steed_n and_o beneman_n thou_o thy_o worship_n and_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o dare_v maken_v the_o people_n worship_n they_o as_o god_n the_o sauter_n tell_v that_o god_n ne_o will_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n deman_n man_n for_o bodiliche_fw-it sacrifice_n &_o holocaustes_n but_o god_n say_v yield_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n of_o hery_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n thou_o avow_v and_o clepe_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o the_o heryeng_v of_o god_n stand_v in_o 3_o thing_n worship_v in_o love_a god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o dread_v god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o trust_v in_o god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o 3_o point_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o trow_v man_n loven_v he_o but_o a_o little_a for_o who_o so_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v kepen_v his_o word_n but_o man_n hold_v his_o word_n for_o heresy_n and_o folye_a and_o keep_v man_n word_n â—hingâ—â—_n also_o man_n dreden_fw-mi more_fw-mi man_n &_o man_n law_n and_o their_o curse_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n and_o his_o curse_n also_o man_n hopen_fw-mi more_fw-mi in_o man_n and_o man_n help_n than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o help_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o that_o set_v in_o god_n stead_n by_o no_o man_n god_n these_o three_o horâ—ings_n &_o make_v man_n loven_v he_o and_o his_o law_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o christ_n law_n and_o dreden_fw-mi he_o also_o and_o there_o as_o the_o people_n shulden_v yield_v to_o god_n their_o vow_n he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o assoylen_v they_o of_o their_o avow_v and_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v neme_v aways_o from_o god_n and_o there_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n he_o let_v they_o of_o their_o cryeng_v to_o god_n and_o byne_v m_v god_n that_o worship_n this_o day_n of_o tribulation_n be_v when_o man_n be_v fall_v through_o sin_n into_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o than_o we_o shulde_v cry_v to_o god_n after_o help_v and_o axen_a forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v great_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o fâ—ll_a will_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o ne_o none_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v forgeven_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o maken_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v endless_a confession_n but_o lord_n here_o man_n have_v by_o nomen_fw-la thou_o much_o worship_n for_o man_n seyn_v that_o thou_o ne_o may_v not_o clean_o assoylen_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o knowlegen_o our_o sin_n to_o priest_n &_o take_v of_o they_o a_o penance_n for_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o mow_v speak_v with_o they_o a_o lord_n thou_o forgive_v sometime_o peter_n his_o sin_n and_o also_o marry_o magdaleine_n â—hrist_n and_o many_o other_o many_o sinful_a man_n without_o shrive_v to_o priest_n &_o take_v penance_n of_o priest_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o time_n but_o give_v any_o man_n have_v bynomen_fw-la thou_o thy_o might_n and_o we_o lewed_a man_n beleven_v that_o there_o ny_n no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o give_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a power_n he_o exalt_v heigh_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o heighten_v he_o above_o god_n and_o give_v any_o such_o be_v he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n objection_n but_o hereto_o seyn_a priest_n that_o when_o christ_n make_v clean_o leprous_a man_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o show_v they_o to_o priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o seyn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v his_o sin_n to_o priest_n for_o as_o they_o seyn_v lepre_v in_o the_o old_a law_n betoken_v sin_n in_o this_o new_a law_n a_o lord_n god_n whether_o thy_o apostle_n know_v not_o thy_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v now_o and_o give_v they_o have_fw-mi yknow_v that_o thou_o have_v command_v man_n to_o shrive_v they_o to_o priest_n and_o they_o ne_o teach_v not_o that_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n i_o think_v they_o have_fw-mi ben_fw-mi to_o blame_v but_o i_o trow_v they_o knewen_v well_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o commandment_n ne_o nedeful_a to_o heal_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o as_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o shrive_v for_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_fw-mi certain_a point_n and_o token_n to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v leprous_a or_o not_o and_o give_v they_o be_v leprous_a they_o have_fw-mi power_n to_o putten_n they_o away_o from_o other_o clean_a man_n for_o to_o that_o they_o weren_a clean_a &_o then_o they_o have_fw-mi power_n to_o receve_v he_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o offeren_n for_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o nis_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o shrive_v for_o there_o nis_n but_o one_o priest_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o may_v know_v in_o certain_a the_o lepre_a of_o the_o soul_n ne_o no_o priest_n may_v make_v the_o soul_n clean_o of_o her_o sin_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v priest_n after_o melchisedekes_n order_n ne_o no_o priest_n here_o beneath_o may_v ywit_v for_o certain_a whether_o a_o man_n be_v clean_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o clean_o assoil_v but_o give_v god_n tell_v it_o he_o by_o revelation_n ne_o god_n ordain_v not_o that_o his_o priest_n shall_v set_v man_n a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n go_n but_o this_o be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o come_v good_a thereof_o but_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o god_n be_v much_o unworship_v thereby_o for_o man_n trust_v more_o in_o his_o absolution_n and_o in_o his_o year_n of_o grace_n than_o in_o christ_n absolution_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o people_n much_o appair_v for_o now_o the_o sorrow_n a_o man_n shall_v make_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o shrift_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bold_a to_o do_v sin_n for_o trust_v of_o this_o shrift_n and_o of_o this_o bodilich_o penance_n an_o other_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ybrought_a into_o this_o belief_n confession_n that_o one_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o clennere_v than_o a_o other_o priest_n have_v an_o other_o mischief_n be_v this_o that_o some_o priest_n may_v assoylen_v they_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o pain_n and_o in_o this_o they_o take_v they_o a_o power_n that_o christ_n grant_v no_o man_n in_o earth_n ne_o he_o ne_o use_v it_o nought_o on_o earth_n himself_o simony_n a_o other_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o priest_n sellen_fw-ge forgevenes_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o absolution_n for_o money_n and_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n accurse_v that_o be_v clepe_v simony_n and_o all_o thilk_o priest_n that_o ax_v price_n for_o grant_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v beth_fw-mi by_o holy_a law_n deprive_v of_o their_o priesthode_n and_o thilk_o that_o assent_v to_o this_o heresy_n and_o be_v they_o wear_v for_o helyse_v the_o prophet_n take_v no_o money_n of_o naaman_n when_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o his_o lepre_a but_o giesi_n his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o *_o the_o lepry_v of_o naaman_n abode_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o here_o be_v much_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o see_v the_o people_n thus_o far_o ylad_v away_o from_o god_n and_o worshupen_a a_o false_a god_n in_o earth_n that_o by_o might_n and_o by_o strength_n have_v ydone_v away_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n of_o which_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n daniel_n make_v mention_v and_o christ_n bear_v thereof_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o that_o read_v it_o understand_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v ytold_v apertie_n how_o he_o that_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o christ_n stead_n away_o bineme_v christ_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v the_o people_n worshepen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n cry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o knowledge_n we_o our_o sin_n everichone_v to_o other_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v and_o pray_v we_o hartilich_o to_o god_n everichone_v for_o other_o &_o then_o we_o shulen_fw-mi hopen_fw-mi forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n that_o be_v endless_a in_o mercy_n say_v that_o he_o ne_o will_v not_o a_o sinful_a man_n death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n &_o lve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o save_v mankind_n he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o bid_v give_v a_o man_n do_v a_o trespass_n amend_v he_o privilich_o and_o give_v he_o
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
he_o make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n for_o who_o may_v be_v more_o agens_fw-la christ_n than_o he_o that_o in_o his_o word_n make_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o werke_n undoth_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v man_n byleven_a that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o byleven_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v ybounden_a in_o heaven_n &_o under_o this_o colour_n he_o undoth_a christ_n law_n and_o make_v man_n always_o to_o kepen_v his_o law_n and_o hest_n and_o thus_o man_n may_v yseene_a that_o he_o be_v agen_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o make_v man_n worshupen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n describe_v as_o the_o the_o proud_a k._n nabugodonosor_n do_v sometime_o that_o be_v k._n of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o we_o lewed_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o jesu_n christ_n beleven_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o christ_n and_o thy_o law_n and_o forsake_a antichrist_n and_o nabugodonosor_n that_o be_v false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o preach_n and_o lord_n strength_n thou_o we_o agen_v our_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v about_o to_o maken_v we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o law_n other_o else_o to_o putten_n we_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n onlich_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o trust_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o mischief_n for_o thy_o great_a goodness_n that_o be_v without_o end_n lord_n thou_o he_o taught_v not_o thy_o disciple_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o setten_v they_o a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fast_v ne_o in_o prayeng_v ne_o other_o almous_a deed_n ne_o thyself_o ne_o thy_o disciple_n useden_fw-mi no_o such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o lord_n thou_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o bede_fw-mi he_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o thy_o disciple_n baptize_v fulleden_fw-mi man_n 〈◊〉_d name_n in_o forgevenesse_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o they_o take_v no_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o priest_n dare_v now_o and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o affoâ—tedest_v no_o man_n both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o peyne_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o his_o sin_n ne_o thou_o graunt_v no_o man_n such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o give_v there_o be_v a_o purgatorye_n and_o any_o earthliche_fw-it man_n have_v power_n to_o deliveren_n sinful_a man_n from_o the_o peyne_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n he_o shall_v and_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n saven_n everich_v man_n that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n from_o thilk_o peyne_n since_o they_o make_v they_o great_a than_o any_o bodeliche_fw-it peynes_n of_o this_o world_n also_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o power_n he_o himself_o shall_v never_o come_fw-mi in_o purgatory_n ne_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o since_o we_o see_v well_o that_o he_o ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n to_o kepen_v himself_o ne_o other_o man_n neither_o out_n of_o these_o bodilych_a peyne_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o other_o man_n may_v i_o ne_v by_o leave_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o aboven_v all_o other_o man_n and_o i_o trow_v that_o in_o this_o he_o high_v himself_o above_o god_n 〈…〉_o as_o touch_v the_o sell_n of_o byshoprick_n &_o personage_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o falsehood_n for_o agen_v god_n ordinance_n he_o rob_v poor_a man_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o sell_v it_o other_o geve_v it_o benefice_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o idleness_n that_o do_v the_o lewd_a puplelitell_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n as_o we_o tell_v before_o thus_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o trew_v of_o meekness_n and_o of_o poor_a nesse_n undo_v by_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o chastise_v that_o be_v aforsake_v of_o fleshlich_o lust_n for_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o the_o word_n for_o lord_n thou_o ordeinedist_a woman_n more_o frele_n than_o man_n to_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o man_n rule_n &_o his_o help_n to_o please_v thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n marriage_n ne_o thou_o ne_o ordeinedist_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o maken_v she_o his_o wife_n to_o lyven_v with_o she_o in_o his_o lustis_n as_o a_o swine_n do_v or_o a_o horse_n and_o his_o wife_n ne_o like_o he_o not_o to_o his_o lust_n lord_n thou_o ne_o give_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o departen_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o but_o lord_n thy_o marriage_n be_v a_o common_a accord_n between_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o lyven_v together_o to_o their_o life_n end_n and_o in_o thy_o service_n either_o the_o better_a for_o other_o help_v and_o thilk_o that_o thus_o ben_fw-mi ycome_a together_o be_v join_v by_o thou_o and_o thilk_o that_o god_n join_v may_v no_o man_n depart_v but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o give_v a_o man_n see_v a_o woman_n to_o coveten_v she_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n lechery_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n desire_v his_o wife_n in_o covetise_n of_o such_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v from_o whoredom_n his_o weddin_n be_v lechery_n ne_o thou_o ne_o joine_v they_o not_o together_o thus_o be_v raguels_n daughter_n ywedded_a to_o seven_o husband_n that_o the_o devil_n instrangle_v but_o toby_n take_v she_o to_o live_v with_o she_o in_o clennes_n and_o bryng_v up_o of_o her_o child_n in_o thy_o worship_n and_o on_o he_o the_o devil_n ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o wedding_n be_v i_o make_v in_o god_n for_o god_n and_o through_o god_n marry_v a_o lord_n the_o people_n be_v far_o ygo_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o wedding_n for_o now_o man_n wedden_a their_o wyve_n for_o fairness_n other_o for_o riches_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fleshlich_o lust_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o preve_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v two_o wed_v in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o man_n as_o they_o shoulden_v after_o thy_o law_n of_o marriage_n but_o other_o the_o man_n love_v not_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o buxum_fw-la to_o her_o man_n and_o thus_o lord_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prefe_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o preve_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o or_o no._n dream_n and_o lord_n all_o this_o mischief_n be_v common_a among_o thy_o people_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hire_v man_n sedden_a they_o with_o their_o *_o sweven_n and_o leasinge_n and_o lord_n where_o they_o shoulden_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o field_n they_o seggen_fw-mi their_o order_n be_v so_o holy_a for_o thy_o marriage_n and_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n will_v not_o suffren_a priest_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n but_o lord_n anselmus_fw-la he_o will_v dispensen_v with_o they_o to_o kepen_v horen_n for_o a_o certain_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n and_o lord_n all_o horedome_n be_v forfend_a in_o thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o never_o forfende_v priest_n their_o wife_n never_o thy_o apostle_n neither_o and_o well_o i_o wot_v in_o our_o land_n priest_n have_fw-mi wife_n until_o anselmus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n a_o leven_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o nine_o as_o huntingdon_n write_v and_o lord_n this_o make_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n beleven_v that_o lechery_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o we_o lewd_a man_n pray_fw-mi thou_o that_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge send_v we_o shepherd_n of_o thou_o own_o that_o wolen_fw-ge feeden_fw-ge thy_o flock_n in_o thy_o lesewe_v and_o go_v before_o themselves_o and_o so_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o all_o they_o mayen_v know_v thou_o and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n hart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o lord_n geve_v we_o thy_o poor_a sheep_n patience_n and_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o law_n the_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o mischievous_a wolf_n and_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v shorten_v these_o day_n
gold_n sylâ—ius_n and_o rich_a coveringe_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n write_v be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o joannes_n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarun_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v very_o many_o book_n sermon_n and_o tractation_n moreover_o the_o say_a cocleus_n speak_v of_o himself_o record_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o england_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o his_o custodye_n two_o huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n of_o john_n wickliff_n work_n which_o for_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n haec_fw-la cocleus_n amongst_o other_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o myself_o also_o have_v find_v out_o certain_a as_o de_fw-fr censu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n confessio_fw-la wicklevi_fw-fr which_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v to_o publish_v abroad_o as_o concern_v certain_a answer_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v they_o the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v ¶_o john_n wickliff_n answer_n unto_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o to_o foreign_a &_o strange_a nation_n the_o pope_n himself_o demand_v and_o require_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n wickliff_n set_v a_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o learned_a man_n what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o rest_v say_v he_o now_o only_o to_o persuade_v and_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o every_o natural_a body_n have_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o resist_v against_o his_o contrary_n and_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o due_a estate_n as_o the_o philosopher_n know_v very_o well_o in_o somuch_o that_o body_n without_o life_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o who_o hardness_n be_v give_v to_o resist_v those_o thing_n that_o will_v break_v it_o and_o coldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o heat_n that_o dissolve_v it_o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o body_n &_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o communality_n the_o member_n thereof_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n have_v such_o power_n give_fw-ge he_o of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o same_o body_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o god_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n &_o knowledge_n for_o somuch_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_fw-ge of_o god_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o keep_v back_o and_o deteyn_v their_o treasure_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o itself_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o necessity_n do_v require_v the_o same_o man_n secondary_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v challenge_v yâ—_z treasure_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o alm_n &_o consequent_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o case_n aforesaid_a the_o title_n of_o alm_n ought_v utter_o to_o cease_v ergo_fw-la the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o chaleng_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o realm_n shall_v cease_v also_o in_o the_o presuppose_a necessity_n alm_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o charity_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o mere_a madness_n to_o send_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o the_o realm_n itself_o may_v fall_v into_o ruin_n under_o yâ—_z pretence_n of_o such_o charity_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o christian_a priest_n ought_v to_o follow_v live_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o devoute_a woman_n luke_n 7.8_o he_o hunger_v and_o thyr_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n he_o sustain_v not_o only_o in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v cor._n viij_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v rich_a whereby_o in_o the_o first_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n he_o have_v the_o same_o by_o form_n of_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n as_o both_o write_n and_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v whereupon_o s._n barnard_n bernard_n declare_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o secular_a dominion_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v thus_o that_o if_o s._n john_n shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o barnard_n do_v unto_o eugenius_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o do_v challenge_v it_o unto_o you_o by_o some_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o true_o by_o any_o right_a or_o title_n apostolical_a you_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o give_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v care_v over_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o geve_v you_o any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n hark_v what_o he_o say_v not_o bear_v rule_n say_v he_o as_o lord_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o verity_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o cospell_n the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n do_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o here_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n whether_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o lordship_n for_o true_o thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o or_o else_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o god_n do_v so_o great_o complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o be_v become_v prince_n and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o now_o if_o it_o do_v suffice_v thou_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o lord_n apostle_n thou_o have_v thy_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o example_n set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n trade_n lordship_n and_o rule_n be_v forbid_v ministration_n and_o service_n command_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n good_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n as_o lord_n thereof_o but_o as_o minister_v and_o servant_n and_o proctor_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o proud_a &_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_n &_o lordship_n which_o this_o seat_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preamble_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o antechrist_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n through_o his_o poverty_n humility_n &_o suffer_v of_o injury_n get_v unto_o he_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o same_o bless_a man_n barnard_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n write_v also_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
read_v over_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n p._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v or_o hear_v the_o appeal_n of_o any_o which_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n which_o altogether_o declare_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n weout_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o item_fw-la &_o baptizate_n etc._n etc._n go_v &_o baptise_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o unto_o the_o purpose_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o re_v peter_n even_o unto_o his_o face_n because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v signify_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n council_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n decree_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o have_v so_o determine_v it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v the_o general_a council_n but_o now_o to_o finish_v this_o disputation_n constance_n we_o will_v here_o adjoine_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o council_n aforesaid_a willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o live_v declare_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v council_n yea_o although_o that_o they_o be_v pope_n themselves_o be_v bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a restraint_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n notwithstanding_o this_o amplificative_a clause_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v to_o be_v note_v et_fw-la in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o the_o appertenaunte_n the_o which_o addition_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v or_o think_v pope_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o people_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o three_o point_n only_o but_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o altogether_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o preferment_n whereof_o these_o thing_n also_o come_v in_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n also_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a father_n save_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n these_o place_n be_v gather_v we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v we_o apt_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o appoint_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n iu_n all_o which_o place_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o which_o altogether_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o that_o church_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o can_v not_o decree_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n where_o as_o they_o assemble_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o hard_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o entreat_v upon_o counsel_n but_o only_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n &_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o do_v find_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o heresy_n of_o hestorius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutichius_n be_v also_o condemn_v for_o somuch_o as_o they_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o suffice_v to_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n and_o also_o they_o think_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n but_o the_o council_n wherein_o so_o many_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v guide_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a say_n of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o word_n be_v these_o true_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v stick_v to_o withdraw_v any_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mere_a madness_n at_o the_o noon_n time_n &_o fair_a day_n light_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o feign_a light_n for_o he_o which_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v to_o discuss_v anything_o further_a seek_v but_o after_o vanity_n and_o lie_n not_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o some_o do_v yet_o still_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v also_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o council_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o digress_v at_o all_o from_o our_o purpose_n somewhat_o to_o say_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o railer_n which_o be_v yet_o so_o earnest_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v vanquish_v in_o one_o battle_n still_o renew_v a_o other_o and_o contend_v rather_o of_o obstinacy_n then_o of_o ignorance_n they_o will_v have_v here_o recite_v again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarcke_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o full_a of_o word_n then_o eloquent_a they_o stay_v much_o of_o this_o point_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dâ—bo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la supremacye_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o though_o by_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v head_n over_o the_o other_o and_o again_o they_o do_v amplify_v it_o by_o this_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o they_o do_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o well_o speak_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sea_n be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o boniface_n which_o say_v the_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o no_o cause_n except_o he_o be_v perceyve_v or_o know_v to_o swarm_n from_o the_o forth_n although_o he_o do_v carry_v innumerable_a people_n with_o he_o consute_v headlong_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o other_o if_o any_o other_o can_v shut_v it_o against_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o can_v feed_v other_o if_o he_o
paris_n anno_o 1260._o petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n who_o be_v burn_v after_o his_o death_n anno_o 1290._o robertus_fw-la gallas_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n anno_fw-la 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la anno_o 1250._o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la anno_o 1329._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o our_o gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n bongratius_fw-la bergomensis_n luitpoldus_n andraeas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n anno_o 1330._o mention_v in_o the_o extravagantes_fw-la andraeas_n de_fw-fr castro_n buridianus_fw-la euda_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o new_a find_v constitution_n and_o extravagantes_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o realm_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno_o 1330._o taulerus_n a_o german_a preacher_n doctrinâ—m_fw-la conradus_n hager_n imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n a_fw-mi 1339._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v poenitentiarius_fw-la asini_fw-la compile_v about_o the_o year_n 1343._o michael_n cesenas_n a_o gray_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n mention_v in_o the_o extravante_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n with_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n who_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o herbipoâ—ensis_n joannas_n rochtaylada_o otherwise_o call_v haybalus_fw-la with_o a_o other_o friar_n martyr_v about_o the_o year_n 1346._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1350._o tritemio_n georgius_n ariminensis_n a_o 1350_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la imprison_v for_o certain_a prophecy_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1340._o gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n who_o also_o write_v against_o monk_n and_o friar_n a_o book_n call_v lacryma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o 1350._o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n armachanus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la orem_n preacher_n a_o 1364._o militzius_n a_o bohemian_a which_o then_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 1366._o jacobus_n misnensis_n 11._o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o a_o writer_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1370._o joannes_n mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n illirico_n anno_fw-la 1384._o nilus_n arch._n of_o thessalonica_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la â—ota_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v but_o recite_v the_o principal_a writer_n and_o preacher_n in_o those_o day_n how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o masseo_n brushius_fw-la that_o xxxvi_o citizen_n of_o maguntia_n be_v burn_v a_o 1390._o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n also_o massaeus_n record_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o decretalle_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o that_o suffer_v at_o paris_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o at_o one_o time_n anno_fw-la 1210._o and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v four_o hundred_o burn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n beside_o also_o a_o certain_a good_a eremite_n 1._o a_o englishman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o john_n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o who_o be_v commit_v for_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n against_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o 1306._o to_o descend_v now_o somewhat_o lower_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o multitude_n here_o come_v of_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n as_o ocliffe_n wickliff_n a_o 1376._o w._n thorp_n white_a purvey_v patshall_n payne_n gower_n chaucer_n gascoigne_n william_n swinderby_n walter_n brute_n roger_n dexter_n william_n sautry_n about_o the_o year_n 1400._o john_n badby_n a_o 1410._o nicholaus_fw-la tayler_n rich._n wagstaffe_n mich._n scrivener_n william_n smith_n john_n henry_n w._n parchmenar_n roger_n goldsmith_n with_o a_o ancresse_n call_v mathilde_n in_o the_o city_n of_o leicester_n lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n beverley_n preacher_n john_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n schoolmaster_n with_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a bohemian_o and_o thaborite_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o who_o i_o may_v also_o adjoine_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o joannes_n picus_n the_o learned_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n but_o what_o do_v i_o stand_v upon_o recital_n of_o name_n which_o almost_o be_v infinite_a wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o far_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v to_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o say_a history_n not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o alter_v his_o persuasion_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliamente_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o course_n of_o time_n where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v 1390._o an._n 5._o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_n gown_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v there_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n &_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n do_v there_o pretend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o true_a christian_a reader_n may_v conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o he_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statut._n an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402._o another_o like_a company_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o blind_a heresy_n and_o error_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n do_v false_o term_v 1402._o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o prive_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o saythfull_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o rather_o shall_v find_v that_o church_n to_o be_v unholy_a which_o they_o preach_v against_o teach_v rather_o itself_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a both_o to_o antiquity_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o or_o great_a of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 14â—2_n specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o so_o many_o here_o in_o engand_fw-mi infect_v as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o any_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_v a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n 1422._o and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v uppe_o of_o chalice_n candlestick_n and_o other_o implemente_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v need_v then_o any_o more_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o matter_n when_o you_o see_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o whole_a army_n and_o multitude_n thus_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v here_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n serve_v they_o the_o
speedy_o gather_v into_o the_o â—arne_n which_o only_o remain_v behind_o to_o come_v now_o if_o we_o ascribe_v such_o reputation_n to_o godly_a preacher_n and_o worthy_o which_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o time_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v such_o man_n as_o stout_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o premise_n due_o of_o our_o part_n consider_v and_o mark_v see_v we_o have_v find_v so_o famous_a martyr_n in_o this_o our_o age_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o do_n lest_o in_o that_o point_n we_o seem_v more_o unkind_a to_o they_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o we_o repute_v not_o their_o ash_n chain_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o relic_n yet_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o their_o commemoration_n to_o glory_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o imitate_v their_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o like_a constancy_n or_o their_o life_n at_o the_o least_z with_o like_o innocency_n they_o offer_v their_o body_n willing_a to_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o the_o tormentor_n and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o for_o our_o part_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o neglect_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n they_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n when_o they_o have_v most_o wrong_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forgeve_v our_o poor_a brother_n be_v the_o injury_n never_o so_o small_a but_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o trifle_a offence_n to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n they_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgeve_v their_o persecutor_n &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v now_o the_o posterity_n and_o child_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a step_n but_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o can_v express_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o lest_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n let_v we_o geve_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o overcome_v it_o with_o patience_n forgeve_a and_o not_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o our_o tongue_n also_o from_o hurt_v the_o same_o of_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v if_o case_n so_o require_v martyrdom_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n according_a to_o their_o example_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o thing_n if_o man_n will_v do_v much_o less_o contention_n and_o business_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n â—hen_o now_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o utility_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o this_o history_n to_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n four_o question_n propound_v to_o you_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o holy_a father_n papist_n and_o of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n common_o term_v papist_n wheresoever_o abide_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o four_o question_n or_o problem_n hereunder_o follow_v i_o will_v move_v desire_v you_o all_o either_o to_o muse_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n *_o the_o first_o question_n first_o question_n forsomuch_o as_o mount_n zion_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n jesai_n the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a jesai._n ca._n 11._o &_o 65._o prophesy_v of_o the_o say_a mount_n zion_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 11.65_o non_fw-la nocebunt_fw-la neque_fw-la affligent_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la monte_fw-fr sancto_fw-la meo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o hurt_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n thus_o we_o read_v habitabit_fw-la lupus_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la &_o pardus_n cum_fw-la haedo_fw-la accubabit_fw-la vitulus_n &_o leo_n &_o ovis_fw-la una_fw-la commorabuntur_fw-la &_o puellus_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ducet_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v feed_v together_o &_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o cow_n also_o &_o the_o bear_n shall_v abide_v together_o with_o their_o young_a one_o &_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v chaff_n &_o fodder_n like_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o premise_n now_o follow_v my_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o hill_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v objection_n and_o have_v be_v now_o so_o many_o year_n such_o kill_v and_o slay_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n show_v such_o burn_a &_o spoil_v of_o christian_a blood_n such_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v as_o in_o read_v these_o history_n may_v to_o all_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o this_o if_o they_o answer_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thereunto_o i_o reply_v again_o refutation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n express_v that_o sense_n can_v stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o this_o peaceable_a dwell_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n without_o hurt_v or_o kill_v mean_v plain_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o godly_a peace_n because_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o science_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v add_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o day_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a but_o only_o here_o militant_a in_o earth_n touch_v which_o place_n of_o jesai_n 6._o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o peaceable_a mount_n zion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v not_o restrain_v the_o public_a penalty_n of_o good_a law_n needful_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o public_a malefactor_n but_o here_o be_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n revenge_n cruelty_n &_o violence_n of_o man_n affection_n to_o which_o affection_n man_n be_v common_o subject_a by_o nature_n through_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v alter_v reform_a &_o change_v to_o another_o disposition_n from_o stoutness_n to_o softness_n from_o violence_n to_o sufferance_n from_o fierceness_n to_o forbear_v from_o pride_n to_o humility_n from_o cruelty_n to_o compassion_n from_o wilynes_n to_o simplicity_n from_o solemn_a singularity_n to_o humanity_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o gal._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v such_o a_o long_a history_n as_o this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n ¶_o the_o second_o question_n my_o second_o question_n be_v this_o question_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o catholic_a professor_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o so_o deadly_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deserve_a what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o your_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o bear_v unto_o the_o yâ—_z neither_o you_o yourselves_o can_v abide_v to_o live_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o to_o live_v amongst_o you_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n
remission_n where_o no_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v see_v before_o to_o number_v remission_n by_o day_n &_o year_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n express_o in_o the_o word_n forbid_v or_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v free_a to_o divide_v religion_n into_o religion_n to_o bind_v and_o burden_n conscience_n with_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o worldly_a matter_n as_o for_o break_v of_o park_n for_o not_o ring_v bell_n at_o the_o bishops_n come_n for_o not_o bring_v litter_n for_o their_o horse_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o rent_n for_o withhold_v the_o church_n good_n for_o hold_v on_o their_o princess_n side_n in_o princely_a case_n for_o not_o go_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o not_o agree_a to_o the_o pope_n election_n in_o a_o other_o princess_n realm_n with_o other_o such_o thing_n mo_z &_o more_o vain_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n again_o although_o the_o scripture_n geve_v leave_v and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n yet_o it_o geve_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v sacrament_n much_o less_o to_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o though_o their_o authority_n serve_v to_o baptise_v man_n yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o christian_a bell_n bels._n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o unwritten_a verity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n to_o institute_v strange_a worship_n otherwise_o they_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n do_v the_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v vehement_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v impudent_o intermedle_v themselves_o in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n they_o have_v depose_v emperor_n king_n prince_n &_o ruler_n &_o senator_n of_o rome_n &_o set_v up_o other_o or_o the_o same_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v proclaim_v war_n &_o have_v war_v themselves_o and_o where_o as_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dignify_v they_o in_o title_n have_v enlarge_v they_o with_o donation_n &_o they_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n have_v like_o ingrateful_a client_n to_o such_o benefactor_n afterward_o stampte_v upon_o their_o neck_n have_v make_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n some_o to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o their_o horse_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o have_v be_v emperor_n themselves_o sede_n vacant_a &_o in_o discordia_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o also_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o have_v extort_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o hildebrand_n depose_v henricus_n the_o iiij_o emperor_n make_v he_o geve_v attendance_n at_o his_o city_n gate_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o key_n before_o he_o &_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o robe_n imperial_a have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o like_o a_o emperor_n a_o 1298._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o inordinate_a jurisdiction_n have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v in_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o compare_v the_o usage_n hereof_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n in_o time_n past_a meaning_n the_o primitive_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n so_o be_v other_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o nation_n subject_v every_o one_o to_o his_o king_n &_o prince_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v order_v by_o their_o authority_n &_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a as_o appear_v dist._n 10._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o dist._n 97._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la also_o 24._o q._n 3._o so_o be_v gregorius_n surname_v magnus_n subject_a to_o maâ—â—itius_n emperor_n and_o to_o phocas_n although_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n so_o also_o both_o pope_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n calumniat_fw-la a_o 1451._o &_o so_o further_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n &_o of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o also_o after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o martiane_n do_v rule_v &_o bind_v in_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n a_o 150._o year_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o grece_n unto_o france_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v false_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o constantine_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o govern_v for_o that_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n câ—â—â—eth_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rome_n the_o emperor_n city_n dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o and_o lotharius_n also_o emperor_n appoint_v magistrate_n and_o law_n in_o rome_n 1._o as_o be_v above_o mention_v moreover_o for_o further_a probation_n hereof_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a machabeus_n by_o many_o evidence_n may_v appear_v take_v out_o both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o first_o by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v example_n of_o godly_a king_n david_n who_o number_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n &_o dispose_v they_o into_o twenty-four_o order_n or_o course_n appoint_v they_o continual_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a order_n &_o turn_v as_o come_v about_o which_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o good_a king_n ezechias_n afterward_o renew_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v he_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a grove_n and_o break_v down_o image_n etc._n etc._n 4._o reg._n 8._o the_o say_v ezechias_n also_o reduce_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n into_o their_o order_n prescribe_v by_o david_n before_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n of_o ministration_n .2_o paralip_n 30.31_o and_o this_o order_n from_o david_n still_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o abias_n course_n which_o be_v the_o viij_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n luc._n 1._o to_o pass_v over_o other_o light_a office_n translate_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o kings_n authority_n as_o concern_v the_o order_v of_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n king_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o place_v sadoch_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o reg._n cap._n 6_o also_o dedicating_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 8._o judas_n machabeus_n also_o elect_v priest_n such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v before_o profane_v 1._o machab._n 4._o also_o king_n alexander_n write_v to_o jonathas_n appoint_v he_o chief_a priest_n in_o his_o country_n josaphat_n 1._o mac._n 10._o demetrius_n ordain_v simon_n &_o alchinus_n in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o priesthood_n josaphat_n likewise_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v set_v judge_n so_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v levite_n &_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o minister_v judgement_n over_o the_o people_n 19_o 2_o paral._n 19_o by_o these_o &_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o well_o when_o priest_n be_v bear_v priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o election_n have_v the_o deal_n also_o
in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o call_v the_o people_n to_o god_n service_n in_o cut_v down_o grove_n in_o destroy_v image_n in_o gather_v tithe_n into_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n within_o the_o temple_n in_o correct_v &_o depose_v priest_n in_o constitute_v the_o order_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o geve_v &_o teach_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n i_o say_v &_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 19_o what_o mean_v his_o word_n to_o pilate_n not_o deny_v power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o again_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o will_v his_o disciple_n not_o so_o to_o do_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a all_o worldly_a state_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n in_o who_o regiment_n be_v dominion_n and_o subjection_n &_o not_o in_o the_o other_o whereunto_o accord_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n friar_n nor_o monk_n be_v except_v theophilactus_fw-la nor_o exempt_v as_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n declare_v &_o say_v vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdant_fw-la that_o be_v he_o teach_v all_o sort_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n or_o else_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la say_v in_o much_o like_a sort_n quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la acquirit_fw-la grande_fw-fr supplicium_fw-la that_o be_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o great_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n writing_n conâ—ra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la 5._o have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n diviniâ—us_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la sâ—cietarem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religioné_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n accord_v as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n if_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a &_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a such_o as_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o human_a society_n but_o also_o to_o god_n religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n thomas_n aquine_n not_o much_o discrepant_a from_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o allege_a 32._o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la officium_fw-la rex_fw-la se_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o king_n say_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o like_a agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n join_v also_o s._n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o subject_n say_v he_o to_o every_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o preeminent_a or_o to_o other_o set_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o common_a gloze_v add_v thereto_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n these_o place_n right_o ponder_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o surprise_v above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v their_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a so_o no_o less_o evidence_n may_v also_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o man_n law_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la 61._o quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seruum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v they_o my_o lord_n when_o you_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n behold_v christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v you_o answer_v by_o i_o which_o be_o his_o most_o simple_a servant_n and_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n vicar_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n but_o what_o need_v much_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o canon_n be_v full_a of_o record_n hereof_o testifi_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n law_n &_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v touch_v not_o only_o such_o cause_n but_o also_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o here_o to_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n the_o chap._n principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la also_o cap._n administratores_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o with_o diverse_a other_o beside_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n victor_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n write_a do_v 92._o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o forename_a emperor_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o emperor_n honorius_n incontinent_a at_o his_o request_n direct_v &_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o ambition_n charge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o two_o be_v elect_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o election_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o voice_n duo_fw-la as_o be_v express_v dist._n 79._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v also_o the_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o renew_v afterward_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n in_o time_n of_o king_n ludovicus_n pius_n where_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v express_o forbid_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v otherwise_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o them_z the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n &_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o be_v express_v 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la the_o same_o justinian_n moreover_o in_o his_o law_n &_o constitution_n illicita_fw-la how_o many_o thing_n do_v he_o dispose_v &_o ordain_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o to_o have_v a_o determinate_a number_n of_o churchman_n or_o clerk_n in_o church_n con_v 3._o also_o concern_v monastery_n &_o monk_n con_v 5._o how_o bishop_n &_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v con_v 6._o concern_v remove_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o justinian_n also_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o
constitutionis_fw-la unto_o this_o lotharius_n french_a king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o write_v that_o romana_fw-la lex_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o roman_a law_n meaning_n the_o law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o force_n ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la suum_fw-la robur_fw-la propriúmque_fw-la vigorem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la that_o be_v so_o now_o it_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n 9_o ino_n carnotensis_n lib._n 11._o decretorum_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .848_o after_o this_o lotharius_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o empire_n of_o france_n before_o who_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n &_o plead_v his_o cause_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v before_o the_o emperor_n quite_o and_o release_v which_o declare_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n moreover_o descend_v yet_o to_o low_a time_n a_o 1228._o ludovicus_fw-la 9_o call_v holy_a ludovike_a make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a simony_n in_o the_o church_n also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n establish_v a_o law_n or_o decree_n against_o the_o new_a invention_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la s._n ludovici_fw-la sapiens_fw-la the_o which_o sanction_n be_v also_o practise_v long_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o undercollector_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arestum_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n a_o 1463._o ex_fw-la molinaeo_n in_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la furthermore_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel._n 1303._o set_v forth_o a_o law_n call_v philippina_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v any_o exaction_n of_o new_a tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n &_o other_o uncustomed_a collection_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n carolus_n the_o v._o name_v sapiens_fw-la a_o 1369._o by_o a_o law_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n or_o their_o official_o within_o his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v execute_v any_o censure_n of_o suspense_n or_o excommunication_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o city_n or_o town_n corporation_n or_o commons_n of_o his_o realm_n ex_fw-la regist_n antiquarum_fw-la con_v chart_n 62._o 6._o iten_v carolus_n vi_fw-la a_o 1388._o against_o the_o cardinal_n &_o other_o official_o &_o collector_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v again_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o before_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o fruit_n &_o rent_n of_o benefice_n with_o other_o pension_n &_o bishop_n good_n that_o depart_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v export_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o pope_n collector_n unto_o rome_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o right_o do_v appertain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v infer_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n &_o example_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o king_n offa_n king_n egbertus_fw-la edgarus_n aluredus_n athelwoldus_n canutus_n edwardus_fw-la william_n conqueror_n wilhel_n rufus_n henricus_n the_o first_o henricus_fw-la the_o second_o till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n and_o after_o who_o deal_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v what_o injury_n the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o lawful_a governor_n &_o magistrate_n in_o usurp_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o who_o proper_o they_o owe_v subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o step_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a bishop_n their_o ancestor_n &_o therefore_o have_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o serviture_n have_v their_o power_n also_o commit_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o sort_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o place_n &_o stand_v &_o there_o to_o keep_v he_o wherein_o his_o own_o precinct_n do_v pale_v he_o &_o not_o rash_o to_o break_v out_o into_o other_o man_n walk_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o preacher_n function_n so_o unseemly_a &_o unorderly_o it_o be_v again_o that_o boniface_n the_o viij_o shall_v have_v bear_v before_o he_o the_o temporal_a male_n &_o the_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n shall_v bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v the_o compass_n &_o limitation_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o exceed_v no_o far_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o seruiture_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n minister_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o which_o office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o man_n else_o to_o intermeddle_v as_o we_o read_v how_o ozias_n be_v punish_v for_o offer_v incense_n &_o a_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o ark_n so_o now_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o pray_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v where_o cause_n urgent_o require_v to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o publish_v &_o denounce_v free_a reconciliation_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o erect_v &_o comfort_v trouble_v conscience_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v also_o the_o magistrate_n err_v or_o transgress_v in_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n magistrate_n so_o have_v the_o civil_a governor_n or_o magistrate_n again_o his_o proper_a charge_n &_o office_n to_o he_o assign_v which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n &_o judgement_n to_o defend_v with_o power_n the_o right_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a to_o defend_v from_o oppression_n the_o poor_a oppress_v to_o minister_v with_o equality_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o every_o man_n to_o provide_v law_n good_a &_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o as_o cause_n move_v especial_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v to_o promote_v christ_n glory_n &_o gospel_n in_o set_v up_o &_o send_v out_o good_a preacher_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o provide_v bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v that_o be_v faithful_a in_o remove_a or_o else_n correct_v the_o same_o be_v faulty_a or_o negligent_a in_o congregate_v the_o clergy_n when_o need_n be_v of_o any_o counsel_n or_o election_n to_o hear_v their_o learning_n in_o cause_n propound_v &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n learned_a to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o dispose_v such_o rite_n &_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n as_o make_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o conserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o congrue_a order_n brief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n extend_v to_o minister_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v correction_n over_o all_o transgressor_n whether_o they_o be_v layman_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o final_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o sword_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a punishment_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n under_o who_o subjection_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o order_n and_o state_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n also_o of_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o prince_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n also_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a where_o the_o say_v hormisda_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n patriarche_v of_o constant._n in_o this_o sort_n clara_n coelestibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la procedit_fw-la quando_fw-la regés_fw-fr seculi_fw-la causas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cum_fw-la gubernation_n politiae_fw-la coniungunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la act._n v._n univers_a council_n constantini_n secundi_fw-la a_o 528._o and_o thus_o much_o and_o to_o much_o peradventure_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o
&_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o stablshment_n of_o the_o other_o the_o unprosperous_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o one_o world_n rule_v by_o man_n violence_n &_o wisdom_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o other_o ever_o rule_v by_o god_n blessing_n &_o providence_n the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o other_o world_n the_o world_n i_o call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o or_o against_o christ_n either_o by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v he_o or_o by_o heathenish_a life_n not_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o violence_n resist_v he_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o who_o although_o it_o be_v much_o small_a than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o be_v hate_v &_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v and_o ever_o will_n and_o this_o number_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v it_o people_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o difference_n of_o 2_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o stand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o outward_a profession_n only_o the_o other_o which_o by_o election_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o word_n &_o lip_n seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a &_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v both_o in_o the_o visible_a &_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o in_o word_n only_a and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n do_v true_o serve_v &_o honour_n christ_n partake_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a repugnaunce_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n aforesaid_a oft_o time_n grow_v great_a variance_n and_o mortal_a persecution_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a enime_n than_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o company_n as_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o continual_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o volume_n more_o manifest_o hereafter_o may_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v know_v &_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v his_o law_n gospel_n and_o yet_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o what_o followed_z they_o in_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o caesar_n be_v by_o the_o say_v their_o own_o caesar_n at_o length_n destroy_v when_o as_o christ_n subject_n the_o same_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o gentle_o offer_v the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n wrathful_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v note_v no_o less_o in_o the_o roman_n also_o themselves_o rome_n for_o when_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v receive_v by_o letter_n from_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n of_o many_o be_v himself_o also_o move_v with_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v confer_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christ_n adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o not_o agre_v thereunto_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v they_o for_o god_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o decred_a &_o approve_a he_o christ._n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o thus_o the_o vain_a senate_n follow_v rather_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o meek_a king_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v scourge_v and_o entrap_v for_o their_o unjust_a refuse_v by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v prefer_v for_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o the_o senator_n themselves_o be_v almost_o all_o devour_v &_o the_o whole_a city_n most_o horrible_a afflict_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o 300._o year_n together_o for_o first_o the_o same_o tiberius_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o moderate_a and_o a_o tolerable_a prince_n afterward_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a tyrant_n who_o neither_o favour_v his_o own_o mother_n nor_o spare_v his_o own_o nenewe_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n of_o who_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o he_o leave_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o alive_a tiberij_fw-la &_o so_o cruel_a be_v he_o to_o the_o city_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v nullus_fw-la a_o paena_fw-la hominum_fw-la cessabat_fw-la dies_fw-la ne_fw-la religiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sacer_fw-la suet._n report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o stern_a of_o nature_n and_o tirannical_a that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o many_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n he_o record_v twenty_o person_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n by_o who_o also_o through_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v apprehend_v and_o accuse_v at_o rome_n depose_v then_o banish_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lyonce_n and_o at_o length_n do_v slay_v himself_o neither_o do_v herode_fw-la and_o cayphas_n long_o escape_v again_o of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o agrippa_z also_o by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxxiiij_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v the_o xvij_o of_o this_o emperor_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v his_o bless_a passion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 34._o and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o who_o bless_a passion_n &_o resurrertion_n this_o foresay_a tiberius_n nero_n otherwise_o call_v liberius_n mero_n convert_v live_v vj._n year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n 35._o through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o emperor_n and_o year_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o somewhat_o more_o 39_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n succd_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o 3._o be_v likewise_o such_o scourge_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o first_o not_o only_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n violent_o from_o they_o but_o also_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o banish_v they_o jerusalem_n so_o wicked_a he_o be_v that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n require_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n speak_v of_o
his_o mind_n molest_v his_o understanding_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o hart_n his_o mouth_n do_v speak_v script_n and_o fervent_a charity_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o word_n as_o kindle_a sparkle_n he_o say_v o_o cross_n most_o welcome_a and_o long_o look_v for_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n joyful_o and_o desirous_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o he_o which_o do_v hang_v on_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v be_v always_o thy_o lover_n and_o have_v covet_v to_o embrace_v thou_o so_o be_v crucify_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o fall_v on_o sleep_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n matthew_n otherwise_o name_v levi_n first_o of_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o record_v eusebius_n lib._n 3.24.39_o lib_n 5._o cap._n 8._o cap._n 10._o also_o iraeneus_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o item_n hieronymus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la script_n ecclesiast_fw-la concern_v the_o do_n and_o decreemente_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n diverse_a thing_n be_v record_v by_o julius_n africanus_n under_o the_o pretence_a name_n of_o abdias_n also_o of_o vincentius_n perionius_n and_o other_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o content_n may_v great_o be_v suspect_v the_o matter_n not_o to_o lack_v some_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o more_o establishment_n of_o latter_a decretal_n and_o romish_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v merit_n consecration_n of_o nun_n the_o superstitious_a prescription_n of_o lent_n fast_o not_o only_o in_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshmeate_n but_o also_o from_o all_o matrimonial_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n during_o the_o say_a time_n of_o holy_a lent_n item_n the_o straight_a prohibition_n not_o to_o taste_v any_o bodily_a sustenance_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o ordain_v of_o mass_n and_o that_o no_o nun_n must_v marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o her_o profession_n with_o such_o other_o like_a jerusalem_n joan_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la testify_v of_o mathias_n that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o length_n he_o be_v stone_v &_o behead_v some_o other_o record_n that_o he_o die_v in_o ethiopia_n philippus_n the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o at_o length_n he_o suffer_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n be_v there_o crucify_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o his_o daughter_n also_o with_o he_o isido_n *_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o clement_n and_o egesippus_fw-la after_o that_o festus_n have_v send_v the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o rome_n after_o his_o appellation_n make_v at_o caesaria_n &_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o have_v lose_v their_o hope_n of_o perform_v their_o malicious_a vow_n against_o he_o conceive_v they_o fall_v upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o they_o be_v bend_v with_o like_a malice_n bring_v he_o forth_o before_o they_o and_o require_v he_o to_o deny_v before_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o otherwise_o then_o they_o all_o look_v for_o free_o and_o with_o a_o great_a constancy_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n whereupon_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o man_n any_o long_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o just_a among_o all_o for_o the_o highness_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o in_o live_v he_o declare_v they_o kill_v he_o find_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o accomplish_v their_o mischief_n because_o the_o kingdom_n the_o same_o time_n be_v vacant_a for_o festus_n be_v dead_a in_o jewrie_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o province_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deputy_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n james_n be_v kill_v commenturro_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n do_v declare_v which_o write_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v but_o egesippus_fw-la which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o cause_n diligent_o in_o his_o five_o commentary_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o follow_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v count_v of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n many_o and_o diverse_a other_o jame_n there_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o this_o be_v bear_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n neither_o do_v he_o cate_z any_o live_a creature_n the_o razor_n never_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v bathe_v to_o he_o only_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n neither_o be_v he_o clothe_v with_o woollen_a cloth_n but_o with_o silk_n and_o he_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n ask_v remission_n for_o the_o people_n so_o that_o his_o knee_n by_o oft_o knel_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v benumine_v &_o harden_v like_o the_o knee_n of_o a_o camel_n he_o be_v for_o worship_v god_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o people_n call_v just_a &_o for_o the_o exceliencie_n of_o his_o just_a life_n name_v oblias_o which_o if_o you_o do_v interpret_v it_o be_v the_o safeguard_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o door_n jesus_n shall_v be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n whereof_o some_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n neither_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n neither_o that_o any_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v they_o beleve_v for_o james_n cause_n when_o as_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o prince_n do_v believe_v 12._o there_o be_v a_o tumult_n make_v of_o the_o scribe_n jew_n and_o phariseis_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v look_v for_o this_o jesus_n as_o for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o say_v unto_o james_n we_o beseech_v thou_o restrain_v the_o people_n for_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o though_o he_o be_v christ._n we_o pray_v thou_o persuade_v they_o all_o which_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o jesus_n for_o we_o be_v all_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v testify_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v just_a neither_o that_o thou_o do_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n therefore_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o jesus_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o we_o will_v obey_v thou_o therefore_o stand_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v see_v from_o above_o and_o that_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v perceive_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o this_o passover_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v come_v with_o all_o the_o country_n and_o thus_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o phariseis_n do_v set_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o just_a man_n who_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v because_o this_o people_n be_v lead_v after_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o jesus_n crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n what_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o who_o many_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o glorify_a god_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o james_n and_o say_v osanna_n in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n then_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o phariseis_n say_v among_o themselves_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o we_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o let_v we_o take_v he_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v with_o fear_n may_v deny_v that_o faith_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o this_o just_a man_n also_o be_v seduce_v and_o
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
fast_o of_o xl_o day_n be_v observe_v long_o before_o telesphorus_n by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o either_o of_o lente_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o lawful_a fasting_n he_o that_o abstain_v not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o eat_a meat_n as_o also_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n do_v incur_v in_o so_o do_v not_o only_a pollution_n but_o also_o commit_v offence_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 18._o again_o apollonius_n affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o these_o law_n of_o fast_v into_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v use_v to_o be_v free_a euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o but_o especial_o by_o socrates_n writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticali_n story_n who_o live_v after_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n may_v be_v argue_v that_o this_o seven_o weke_n fast_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o telesphorus_n for_o socrates_n in_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n have_v these_o word_n 20._o romani_fw-la namque_fw-la tres_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la septimanas_fw-la praeter_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la continuas_fw-la ieiwant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o do_v fast_o three_o week_n continual_o before_o easter_n beside_o the_o sabbaoth_v and_o the_o sunday_n and_o moreover_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fasting_n of_o lent_n in_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a church_n he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o commandment_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o free_a to_o every_o man_n will_n and_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o fear_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o of_o socrates_n agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o sozomenus_n table_n live_v much_o about_o yâ—_z same_o time_n in_o his_o seven_o voke_v where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o whole_a fast_n of_o lent_n say_v he_o some_o comprehend_v in_o six_o week_n as_o do_v the_o illyrian_n and_o the_o west_n church_n with_o all_o libya_n egypt_n &_o palestina_n some_o in_o seven_o week_n as_o at_o constantinople_n &_o the_o party_n border_v to_o phoenicia_n other_o some_o in_o three_o week_n next_o before_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n &_o some_o again_o in_o ij_o week_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o telesph_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o fast_n of_o seven_o weke_n which_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v have_v be_v neglect_v in_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o west_n church_n neither_o again_o will_v have_v be_v unremembered_a of_o these_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o of_o his_o constitution_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o of_o higinus_n a_o 142._o who_o succeed_v he_o &_o die_v also_o a_o martyr_n as_o volateranus_fw-la lib._n 22._o declare_v be_v say_v or_o rather_o feign_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n to_o ordain_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n when_o as_o in_o his_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v of_o that_o any_o solemn_a church_n be_v stand_v in_o rome_n that_o un_v the_o christian_n can_v safe_o convent_n in_o their_o own_o house_n likewise_o they_o distinct_v the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n savour_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o that_o tyme._n after_o higynus_n follow_v pius_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v be_v so_o precise_o devout_a about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o if_o any_o one_o croome_n thereof_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v penance_n xl_o day_n if_o any_o fall_v upon_o the_o superalter_n he_o shall_v do_v penance_n iij._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o linen_n corporas_fw-la cloth_n iiij_o day_n if_o upon_o any_o other_o linen_n cloth_n ix_o day_n and_o if_o any_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v chance_n be_v spill_v wheresoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o pare_v &_o so_o be_v wash_v or_o pare_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o vestry_n all_o which_o toy_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n more_o vain_a and_o trifle_a then_o to_o favour_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o straight_a time_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n this_o pius_n as_o be_v report_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o hermes_n call_v otherwise_o pastor_n damasus_n say_v he_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o be_v that_o like_a that_o hermes_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n hermes_n or_o one_o of_o the_o lx_o disciple_n can_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o this_o pius_n of_o this_o hermes_n &_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o foresay_a pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v make_v mention_v declare_v that_o unto_o he_o appear_v the_o aungel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pius_n command_v he_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o no_o other_o day_n but_o upon_o a_o sunday_n whereupon_o say_v the_o epistle_n pius_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n then_o succeed_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutharius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n 180._o this_o eleutherius_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britane_n send_v to_o he_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n say_v and_o baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 179._o nauclerus_fw-la lib._n chro._n gen._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v a_o 156._o henr._n de_fw-fr erfodia_n say_v it_o be_v 169._o in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o verus_n the_o emperor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o commodus_n which_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 185._o timotheus_n in_o his_o story_n think_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la come_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o variance_n among_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o count_v of_o year_n so_o do_v there_o rise_v a_o question_n among_o some_o whether_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n or_o not_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n come_v into_o britain_n some_o other_o allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurel_n ambrosi_fw-la day_n that_o joseph_n of_o aramathie_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_n faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o &_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o therefore_o do_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la call_v the_o scotishman_n &_o so_o do_v count_v they_o as_o more_o ancient_a christian_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o origene_n of_o tertulian_n and_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o import_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o england_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n &_o before_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v when_o after_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o ten_o persecution_n we_o shall_v enter_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o english_a story_n about_o this_o time_n of_o commodus_n aforemention_v among_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o famous_a teacher_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o do_v at_o all_o other_o time_n raise_v up_o some_o in_o his_o church_n to_o confound_v the_o persecutor_n by_o learning_n and_o write_v as_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n writer_n be_v serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o time_n as_o witness_v hierome_n &_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o &_o 22._o which_z book_n of_o his_o be_v not_o now_o remain_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v which_o be_v 5._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hierosol_n be_v not_o mention_v neither_o of_o hierome_n nor_o of_o eusebius_n miltiades_n which_o also_o write_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_n religion_n
emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n bishop_n violent_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n or_o to_o stop_v they_o out_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n zonaras_n do_v witness_v contrary_a in_o his_o vj._n book_n that_o this_o babylas_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o zebinus_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o tormentor_n but_o die_v in_o prison_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o this_o babylas_n nestor_n and_o this_o emperor_n which_o chrysostome_n speak_v off_o may_v be_v a_o other_o babylas_n then_o that_o which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o v._o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o babylas_n beside_o this_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o antioch_n vincentius_n lib._n 11._o speak_v of_o 40._o virgin_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrigia_n and_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lampsar_n the_o same_o vincentius_n also_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n which_o there_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v bitter_a torment_n for_o christ_n name_n under_o optimus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n and_o in_o troada_n likewise_o of_o other_o martyr_n that_o there_o suffer_v who_o name_n be_v andrew_n paul_n nicomachus_n and_o dionysia_n a_o virgin_n lib._n 11_o cap._n 46._o also_o in_o babylon_n say_v he_o diverse_a christian_n confessor_n be_v find_v of_o decius_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o spain_n there_o to_o be_v execute_v lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 43._o in_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocea_n at_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v testify_v of_o germanus_n theophilus_n cesarius_n and_o vitalis_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n eodem_fw-la cap_n 52._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n cap._n 89._o and_o in_o pamphilia_n of_o nestor_n there_o bishop_n that_o dye_v martyr_n cap._n 52._o at_o perside_fw-la in_o the_o town_n of_o cardala_n olympiades_n and_o maximus_n 40.41.42_o in_o tyrus_n also_o anatolia_n virgin_n and_o audax_fw-la give_v their_o life_n likewise_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n eusebius_n moreover_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n diverse_a that_o suffer_v diverse_o at_o alexandria_n the_o which_o place_n of_o dionysius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o eusebius_n i_o think_v here_o good_a for_o the_o auncientnes_n of_o the_o author_n to_o insert_v and_o notify_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o he_o write_v they_o to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o follow_v this_o persecution_n say_v he_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n christian_n but_o begin_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n a_o soothsayer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o wicked_a art_n who_o come_v to_o our_o city_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o we_o and_o incite_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o old_a superstition_n and_o gentility_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v a_o gog_n and_o obtain_v full_a power_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n so_o think_v &_o no_o less_o declare_v all_o their_o piety_n &_o religion_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o our_o destruction_n and_o first_o fly_v upon_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o we_o name_v metra_fw-la apprehend_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o forth_o martyr_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o slave_n and_o club_n and_o with_o sharp_a reed_n prick_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n then_o they_o take_v a_o faithful_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n martyr_n to_o compel_v she_o to_o worship_n with_o they_o which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o abhor_v their_o idol_n they_o bind_v her_o foot_z and_o draw_v she_o through_o the_o whole_a street_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n &_o so_o dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n &_o scourge_v she_o with_o whip_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o before_o where_o she_o likewise_o end_v her_o life_n this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a outrage_n &_o with_o a_o multitude_n run_v together_o they_o burst_v into_o house_n of_o the_o religious_a &_o godly_a christian_n spoil_v sack_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v of_o any_o price_n the_o rest_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v of_o less_o value_n &_o of_o wood_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a market_n &_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n martyr_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o brethren_n void_v aside_o &_o withdraw_v themselves_o take_v patient_o and_o no_o less_o joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n than_o do_v they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o they_o all_o one_o only_o except_v apprehend_v of_o they_o which_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virgin_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n name_v apollonia_n who_o they_o bring_v forth_o &_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n out_o of_o her_o jaw_n make_v a_o great_a fire_n before_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o same_o unless_o she_o will_v blaspheme_v with_o they_o and_o deny_v christ._n whereat_o she_o stay_v a_o little_a with_o herself_o as_o one_o that_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n sudden_o leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v one_o also_o serapion_n who_o they_o take_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assail_v he_o with_o sundry_a kynde_n of_o torment_n martyr_n and_o have_v break_v almost_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o a_o upper_a lose_v &_o so_o do_v he_o complete_a his_o martirdom_n thus_o be_v there_o no_o way_n neither_o privy_a nor_o public_a nor_o corner_n nor_o alley_n leave_v for_o we_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o people_n make_v a_o outcry_n against_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v and_o this_o outrageous_a tumult_n endure_v a_o certain_a space_n but_o at_o length_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v themselves_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n fall_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o we_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n by_o this_o occasion_n aswage_v short_o then_o after_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o before_o be_v something_o favourable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v against_o we_o put_v we_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o terrible_a &_o cruel_a that_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o subvert_v upon_o that_o edict_n such_o fear_n come_v over_o we_o all_o that_o many_o there_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o who_o some_o for_o fear_n come_v run_v some_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n to_o those_o unpure_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n other_o some_o come_v tremble_v &_o shake_v as_o man_n not_o which_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v themselves_o the_o multitude_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v some_o again_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o residue_n some_o follow_v one_o part_n some_o a_o other_o some_o run_v away_o some_o be_v take_v of_o who_o certain_a continue_a to_o band_n &_o torment_n constant_a other_o again_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n renounce_v their_o faith_n some_o also_o
diligence_n and_o devotion_n to_o induce_v all_o man_n to_o a_o uniform_a life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a custom_n by_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o live_v shall_v exhibit_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n their_o due_a and_o proper_a worship_n but_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n of_o diverse_a so_o much_o and_o so_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o that_o by_o no_o lawful_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o purpose_n neither_o make_v afraid_a by_o any_o terror_n or_o punishment_n because_o therefore_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n and_o ieoperdy_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o their_o noble_a piety_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o princely_a majesty_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v whereby_o so_o many_o man_n and_o much_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n that_o with_o diligence_n i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n from_o henceforth_o fortune_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o molest_v the_o same_o neither_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o do_v judge_v any_o man_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o have_v evidentlye_o appear_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v allure_v from_o such_o wilfulness_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o your_o wisdom_n write_v unto_o the_o questor_n captain_n and_o constable_n of_o every_o city_n and_o village_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o commandment_n neither_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o the_o governor_n therefore_o of_o every_o province_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o determinate_a pleasure_n and_o not_o feign_v of_o the_o emperor_n time_n do_v first_o advertise_v thereof_o the_o rustical_a &_o pagan_a multitude_n after_o that_o they_o release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n &_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o their_o faith_n think_v thereby_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v well_o please_v the_o emperor_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o unlooked_v for_o and_o as_o light_v to_o traveller_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n christian_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o city_n they_o call_v their_o synod_n and_o counsel_n &_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o sodden_a change_n and_o alteration_n the_o infidel_n themselves_o extol_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n receive_v again_o all_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n repent_v themselves_o and_o after_o penance_n do_v they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o every_o city_n pray_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n other_o eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sudden_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o most_o unhappy_a state_n into_o a_o better_a but_o scarce_o suffer_v maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n the_o same_o vj._n month_n unuiolated_a to_o continue_v for_o whatsoeever_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n yet_o scarce_o hatch_v that_o do_v he_o only_o meditate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o liberty_n and_o leave_n for_o they_o to_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v in_o churchyard_n under_o a_o certain_a colour_n after_o that_o he_o send_v certain_a miscreant_n unto_o the_o athenian_n to_o solicit_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n and_o great_a reward_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o inhabit_v in_o their_o country_n and_o amongst_o they_o be_v one_o theotechnus_n a_o most_o wicked_a miscreant_n a_o inchaunter_n and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o first_o make_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o fraud_n also_o he_o erect_v a_o certain_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n theotechnus_n and_o mingle_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n full_a of_o deceivable_a witchcraft_n last_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o idol_n to_o geve_v this_o sound_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v jupiter_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o as_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n persecution_n begin_v to_o kindle_v against_o they_o maximinus_n appoint_v and_o institute_v high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o inveigle_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a office_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o pleasure_v they_o &_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o new_a devise_a accusation_n against_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n religion_n put_v as_o many_o to_o death_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v they_o also_o do_v counterfeit_v certain_a practice_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o send_v the_o same_o into_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o maximinus_n by_o their_o letter_n command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o cause_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v by_o rote_n the_o same_o harlot_n after_o that_o one_o name_v praefectus_fw-la castrorum_fw-la who_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v captain_n allure_v certain_a light_a woman_n partly_o by_o fear_n and_o partly_o by_o punishment_n dwell_v at_o damascus_n in_o phenicia_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o say_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v once_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o know_v what_o wicked_a &_o lascivious_a act_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o execute_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o sunday_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v good_a to_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o capitaine_fw-fr show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theer_v word_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o and_o by_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o every_o city_n brass_n furthermore_o they_o do_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o school_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n do_v every_o day_n resound_v the_o contumelious_a blasphemy_n of_o pilate_n unto_o jesus_n 3._o &_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v devise_v of_o the_o magistrate_n after_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 3.4.5.6.7_o and_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o maximinus_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o pillar_n fraught_v with_o all_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a hate_n against_o god_n and_o christ._n christian_n the_o weak_a and_o imbecil_n rebellion_n of_o man_n mind_n all_o obscurity_n and_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n set_v apart_o which_o hitherto_o have_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o impious_a and_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o pernicious_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o be_v govern_v as_o also_o corroborate_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o virtue_n which_o thing_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o we_o how_o pleasant_a and_o grateful_a and_o how_o much_o proof_n the_o same_o have_v declare_v of_o your_o well_o dispose_v willing_a mind_n be_v incredible_a to_o be_v tell_v although_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a before_o with_o what_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n you_o serve_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o wonderful_a and_o constant_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n but_o by_o your_o worthy_a &_o notable_a deed_n wherefore_o worthy_o be_v your_o city_n call_v the_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a go_n for_o behold_v your_o city_n
miraculous_a vision_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o credit_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n do_v witness_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o say_a constantinus_n himself_o oftentimes_o report_n and_o also_o to_o swear_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o his_o soldier_n about_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o when_o he_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o behold_v in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o his_o sleep_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v see_v before_o bid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o figuration_n thereof_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o war_n before_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n ¶_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n crucify_v and_o these_o letter_n add_v withal_o in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n not_o to_o induce_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n or_o opynion_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o the_o cross_n itself_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v victory_n but_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v after_o this_o night_n vision_n rome_n constantinus_n cause_v a_o cross_n after_o the_o same_o figuration_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o standard_n and_o so_o with_o much_o hope_n of_o victory_n &_o great_a confidence_n as_o one_o arm_v from_o heaven_n spede_v himself_o toward_o his_o enemy_n against_o who_o maxentius_n be_v constrain_v perforce_o to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o city_n send_v all_o his_o power_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tybur_n where_o maxentius_n crafty_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n call_v pons_n miluius_n cause_v a_o other_o deceitful_a bridge_n to_o be_v make_v of_o boat_n and_o whirry_n be_v join_v together_o and_o cover_v over_o with_o board_n and_o plank_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bridge_n think_v therewith_o to_o take_v constantine_n as_o in_o a_o trap_n but_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o 7._o psalm_n be_v write_v he_o dig_v a_o pit_n trap_n and_o fall_v therein_o himself_o let_v his_o work_a return_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o unrighteousness_n upon_o his_o own_o pate_n which_o here_o in_o this_o maxentius_n be_v right_o verify_v for_o after_o the_o two_o host_n do_v meet_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o force_n of_o constantine_n fight_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o flight_n and_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o in_o retire_a back_n for_o haste_n think_v to_o get_v the_o city_n upon_o the_o same_o bridge_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v for_o constantine_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o horse_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o beat_a man_n be_v drown_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o not_o unapt_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a figuration_n of_o this_o maxentius_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o long_a thraldom_n and_o persecution_n in_o egypt_n under_o tyrant_n there_o till_o the_o drown_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n their_o last_o persecutor_n so_o be_v this_o maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n and_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o this_o constantinus_n fight_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v vanquishe_a and_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n compare_v who_o before_o have_v be_v persecute_v now_o 300._o year_n in_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o this_o history_n declare_v wherefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o moses_n at_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o pharaoh_n new_a song_n glorious_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o miraculous_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o horse_n and_o horseman_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o no_o less_o rejoice_v and_o exceed_v gladness_n be_v here_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n fight_v with_o his_o people_n and_o vanquish_a his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n in_o history_n we_o read_v of_o many_o victory_n and_o great_a conquest_n get_v christ._n yet_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o ever_o shall_v of_o any_o victory_n so_o wholesome_a so_o commodious_a so_o opportune_a to_o mankind_n as_o this_o be_v which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n &_o obtain_v so_o much_o liberty_n &_o life_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n for_o albeit_o that_o some_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o the_o east_n country_n by_o maximinus_n and_o licinius_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o the_o west_n part_n no_o martyr_n die_v after_o this_o heavenly_a victory_n get_v and_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_v the_o say_v constantinus_n with_o the_o say_v cross_v bear_v before_o he_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n wycklâ—ffe_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o just_a m._n year_n after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o set_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o fire_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n grant_v shall_v appear_v so_o happy_a so_o glorious_a as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o victory_n of_o constantine_n surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o joy_n &_o gladness_n whereof_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v send_v for_o he_o before_o with_o exceed_a triumph_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o with_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o honourable_o receive_v and_o celebrate_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o market_n place_n his_o image_n set_v up_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n hoc_fw-la salutari_fw-la signo_fw-la veraci_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la indicio_fw-la civitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la iugo_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ereptam_fw-la liberavi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o this_o wholesome_a sign_n the_o true_a token_n of_o fortitude_n i_o have_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v our_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 9_o euseb_n lib._n 9_o cap_n 9_o by_o this_o heavenly_a victory_n of_o constantinus_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o maxentius_n no_o little_a tranquillity_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n although_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o storm_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o quiet_v but_o that_o some_o tail_n thereof_o in_o those_o part_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ij_o or_o iij._n year_n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o mind_n to_o speak_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o west_n part_v here_o in_o europe_n where_o constantinus_n then_o have_v most_o to_o do_v great_a tranquillity_n follow_v and_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o open_a slaughter_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o waldenses_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o godly_a beginning_n of_o good_a constantinus_n who_o with_o his_o fellow_n licinius_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o their_o dominion_n eftsoon_o set_v forth_o their_o general_a proclamation_n or_o edict_n not_o constrain_a therein_o any_o man_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o geve_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n both_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o profession_n without_o any_o danger_n and_o for_o other_o man_n free_o to_o adjoine_v with_o they_o whosoever_o please_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o take_v and_o high_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o constitution_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o constantinus_n and_o licinius_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o free_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o
then_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o wit_n the_o fierce_a rage_n &_o power_n of_o his_o malicious_a persecute_v tie_v short_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o little_a and_o little_a increase_n and_o spread_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o liberty_n so_o prevail_v that_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o upperhand_n &_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n 47._o right_o verifi_v therein_o the_o water_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o far_a it_o run_v the_o deep_a it_o grow_v till_o at_o length_n it_o replenish_v the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n &_o heal_v all_o the_o fish_n therein_o no_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v of_o small_a &_o hard_a beginning_n keep_v still_o his_o stream_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o swift_a it_o run_v by_o blood_n it_o seed_v by_o death_n it_o quicken_v by_o cut_v it_o multiply_v through_o violence_n it_o spring_v till_o at_o last_o out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o oppression_n it_o brace_v forth_o into_o perfect_a liberty_n &_o flourish_v in_o all_o prosperity_n have_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n wise_o &_o moderate_o can_v have_v use_v this_o rest_n &_o liberty_n &_o not_o abuse_v the_o same_o forget_v their_o former_a estate_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n pomp_n &_o worldly_a ease_n as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o place_n &_o time_n convenient_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophetical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o magnify_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o high_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o dispose_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o no_o adversity_n or_o perturbation_n happen_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o it_o which_o his_o provident_a wisdom_n do_v not_o foresee_v before_o &_o preordain_v neither_o do_v he_o preordain_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o most_o true_o perform_v both_o foreseeing_a the_o begin_n of_o such_o persecution_n and_o limit_v the_o end_n thereof_o how_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o when_o to_o cease_v christ._n in_o much_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n how_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o bear_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o afflict_v of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n reckon_v from_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n semblable_o as_o these_o christian_n after_o christ_n time_n suffer_v the_o like_a bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v lest_o any_o shall_v â—â—se_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o &_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v under_o so_o miserable_a &_o extreme_a affliction_n open_v wherein_o neither_o chance_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o disposition_n of_o man_n have_v have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o the_o forecounsaile_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o govern_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o who_o not_o only_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o foresee_v those_o persecution_n before_o they_o fall_v but_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o year_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v &_o when_o to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o by_o the_o foresay_a 42._o month_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n johns_n apocalypse_n have_v be_v declare_v which_o month_n contain_v 294._o year_n if_o they_o be_v right_o gather_v make_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jew_n &_o herode_fw-la till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n which_o be_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o 324._o from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christ_n a_o 294._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o the_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o preordinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o severity_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o his_o own_o house_n it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n again_o &_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o licinius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v during_o all_o which_o time_n albeit_o certain_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n have_v be_v among_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o universal_a murder_a persecution_n be_v stir_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o husse_n and_o such_o other_o as_o in_o the_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n will_v and_o aid_v we_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o thus_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v these_o horrible_a persecution_n pass_v and_o heavy_a affliction_n of_o christian_a martyr_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o this_o red_a sea_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n leave_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o let_v we_o sing_v glorious_o to_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o long_a &_o tedious_a affliction_n at_o length_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n with_o comfort_n have_v tide_v up_o satan_n short_a have_v send_v his_o meek_a moses_n gentle_a constantine_n i_o mean_v by_o who_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v deliveraunce_n to_o his_o captive_a people_n to_o see_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v their_o morning_n into_o joy_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o grant_v life_n and_o liberty_n and_o will_v god_n also_o not_o so_o much_o riches_n unto_o they_o which_o before_o be_v the_o abject_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n the_o meek_a and_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o divine_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o emperor_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o last_o against_o licinius_n a_o 324._o of_o who_o other_o noble_a act_n &_o prowess_n of_o who_o bless_a virtue_n and_o his_o happy_a birth_n and_o progeny_n part_n we_o have_v comprehend_v before_o part_v now_o remain_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n doxologia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a child_n of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a father_n bear_v in_o britain_n as_o say_v eutropius_n who_o mother_n be_v name_v helena_n daughter_n in_o deed_n of_o king_n coilus_n although_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v be_v a_o inhoulder_n daughter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o nourish_v learning_n and_o good_a art_n constantinus_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v to_o read_v write_v and_o study_v himself_o he_o have_v marvelous_a good_a success_n &_o prosperous_a achieve_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v and_o true_o suppose_v to_o proceed_v of_o this_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n success_n which_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v he_o do_v ever_o after_o most_o devout_o and_o religious_o reverence_n and_o command_v by_o especial_a commission_n and_o proclamation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n idolater_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n whereunto_o he_o be_v addict_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o fausta_n his_o wife_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o discomfit_v of_o maxentius_n in_o battle_n he_o utter_o abjure_v but_o baptism_n he_o defer_v even_o unto_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o journey_n into_o persia_n and_o think_v in_o jordan_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v constant._n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n as_o touch_v his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o wit_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o in_o disputation_n sharp_a and_o ingenious_a constantinus_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n ought_v to_o refuse_v no_o labour_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o adventure_v the_o mangle_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o if_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o cherish_v the_o same_o this_o aurelius_n victor_n
of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v alienate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v moreover_o that_o only_a christian_n shall_v bear_v office_n the_o other_o he_o charge_v and_o restrain_v that_o neither_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nor_o exercise_v any_o more_o divination_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o image_n nor_o to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o correct_v moreover_o and_o abolish_v all_o such_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o unhonest_a usage_n in_o city_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o nilus_n at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n use_v to_o run_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n follow_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sodomitry_n to_o pollute_v their_o city_n in_o celebrate_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o river_n this_o abomination_n constantine_n extinguish_v cause_v that_o wicked_a order_n call_v androgynae_fw-la to_o be_v kill_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o river_n afterward_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yield_v more_o increase_n in_o his_o flow_n to_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o it_o do_v before_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a have_v no_o fruit_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v amerce_v of_o half_a their_o good_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o year_n of_o twenty-five_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v number_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v neither_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o they_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v next_o in_o kind_n these_o law_n because_o they_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o virginity_n by_o man_n law_n he_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o an_o other_o order_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o will_n be_v sick_a have_v certain_a prescribe_v and_o conceive_a word_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o use_v which_o unless_o they_o follow_v their_o will_n stand_v in_o none_o effect_n this_o law_n also_o constantine_n repeal_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n in_o make_v his_o testament_n to_o use_v what_o word_n or_o what_o witness_n he_o will_v likewise_o among_o the_o roman_n he_o restrain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spectacle_n &_o sight_n where_o man_n be_v wont_v with_o sword_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o filthy_a fashion_n of_o the_o arethusian_o in_o phoenicia_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o use_v to_o expose_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o virgin_n to_o open_a fornication_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v church_n which_o custom_n also_o constantine_n remoove_v away_o where_o no_o church_n be_v there_o he_o command_v new_a to_o be_v make_v where_o any_o be_v decay_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v where_o any_o be_v to_o little_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v geve_v to_o the_o same_o great_a gift_n and_o revenue_n not_o only_o of_o such_o tribute_n and_o tax_n come_v to_o he_o from_o certain_a sundry_a city_n which_o he_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n when_o any_o bishop_n require_v any_o council_n to_o be_v have_v he_o satisfy_v their_o petition_n and_o what_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n they_o establish_v be_v godly_a &_o honest_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o armour_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v new_o come_v from_o gentility_n he_o garnish_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o soon_o to_o forget_v their_o old_a superstitious_a idolatry_n moreover_o like_o a_o worthy_a emperor_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o catechism_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o invocate_v god_n the_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n prayer_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la noulmus_fw-la deum_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la referimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la speramus_fw-la tibi_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la constantinum_n ac_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la eius_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la incolumes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la victores_fw-la custodire_fw-la supplices_fw-la oramus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_n in_o english_a we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o attribute_v whatsoever_o present_a commodity_n we_o enjoy_v &_o by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n &_o petition_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o conserve_v constantine_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n in_o long_a life_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o geve_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a amen_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o set_v up_o a_o house_n peculiar_a for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o his_o people_n also_o in_o his_o war_n he_o go_v not_o without_o his_o tabernacle_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o free_a from_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n from_o market_n martes_fw-la fair_n &_o all_o other_o manual_a labour_n only_a husbandry_n except_v especial_o charge_v that_o no_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o place_n he_o endue_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n clergy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o list_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v in_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o ¶_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_z the_o clerk_n &_o minister_n they_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o in_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o in_o order_n of_o life_n of_o the_o like_o disposition_n to_o these_o in_o our_o day_n now_o live_v no_o less_o care_n and_o provision_n the_o say_a constantinus_n also_o have_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o good_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n school_n especial_o of_o divinity_n not_o only_o with_o stipend_n and_o subsidy_n furnish_v they_o but_o also_o with_o large_a privilegy_n and_o exemption_n defend_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v medicos_fw-la gramaticos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la professores_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la legum_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la school_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a physician_n gramarian_n and_o all_o other_o prefessor_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o other_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n we_o command_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o civil_a charge_n and_o function_n neither_o to_o receive_v foreign_a stranger_n in_o province_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o public_a administration_n nor_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o civil_a judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o or_o oppress_v with_o any_o injury_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v vex_v they_o he_o shall_v incur_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o discretion_n shall_v award_v he_o their_o stipend_n moreover_o and_o solary_n we_o command_v true_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o free_o instruct_v other_o in_o art_n and_o science_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o this_o constant._n so_o far_o do_v his_o godly_a zeal_n and_o princely_a care_n and_o provision_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v write_v
vortiperius_fw-la malgo._n carecius_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o britain_n king_n above_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o reign_v here_o in_o this_o land_n from_o the_o time_n of_o vortigerne_n that_o they_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o only_o over_o parcel_n or_o part_n such_o as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o can_v either_o hold_v or_o win_v from_o the_o saxon_n nation_n which_o come_v in_o daily_a and_o grow_a upon_o they_o do_v so_o replenish_v the_o land_n with_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_z the_o britain_n at_o length_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v leave_v exaple_n to_o all_o age_n &_o country_n what_o it_o be_v first_o to_o let_v in_o foreign_a nation_n into_o their_o dominion_n work_v but_o especial_o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n as_o this_o vortiger_n do_v with_o hengistus_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n geve_v to_o the_o saxon_n not_o only_a strength_n but_o also_o occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o unconsidered_a before_o of_o the_o britain_n lord_n and_o nobility_n who_o worthy_o be_v therew_v t_o offend_v just_o depose_v their_o king_n &_o enthrone_v vortimerus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o which_o vortimer_n be_v a_o punant_a prince_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o repulse_v and_o drive_v again_o into_o germany_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n who_o rowen_n daughter_n of_o hengistus_n cause_v traitorous_o to_o be_v poison_v britain_n then_o vortiger_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o entreaty_n of_o rowen_n his_o wife_n send_v into_o germany_n again_o for_o engist_n who_o eftsoon_o make_v his_o return_n come_v in_o with_o a_o name_n of_o 300._o ship_n well_o appoint_v brittayne_n the_o noble_n of_o britain_n hear_v this_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a to_o put_v they_o of_o but_o engist_n through_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n so_o labour_v the_o king_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o his_o country_n but_o only_o think_v that_o vortimer_n have_v yet_o be_v alive_a who_o he_o mind_v to_o impugn_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n his_o enemy_n he_o therefore_o commit_v both_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n to_o his_o disposition_n to_o appoint_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v to_o remain_v within_o his_o land_n the_o rest_n shall_v return_v and_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v day_n &_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o he_o and_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n shall_v appoint_v with_o these_o fair_a word_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n well_o content_v do_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n &_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ambry_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v come_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o weapon_n engist_n show_v himself_o well_o agree_v thereto_o saxon_n give_v privy_a intelligence_n to_o his_o side_n that_o each_o man_n shall_v carry_v with_o he_o secret_o in_o his_o hose_n a_o long_a knife_n with_o their_o watch_n word_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o every_o saxon_a shall_v and_o so_o do_v kill_v the_o britain_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v the_o britain_n lord_n be_v slay_v the_o saxon_n take_v vortigerne_v the_o king_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o who_o ransom_n they_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n with_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v to_o they_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v spoil_n &_o havoc_n of_o the_o britain_n nation_n destroy_v the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o church_n kill_v up_o the_o priest_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o tyranny_n can_v work_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 462._o the_o king_n see_v this_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n flee_v into_o wales_n this_o while_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n pendragon_n brethren_n to_o king_n constans_n above_o mention_v who_o vortigerne_n wicked_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v 462._o be_v in_o little_a britain_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v word_n desire_v their_o aid_n in_o help_v their_o country_n aurelius_n understand_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n britain_n speed_v he_o over_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o rescue_v what_o in_o he_o be_v their_o necessity_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_n eftsoon_o be_v crown_v for_o their_o king_n seek_v out_o wicked_a vortigerne_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n constans_n his_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o in_o wales_n in_o a_o strong_a tower_n wherein_o he_o have_v immure_v himself_o britain_n set_v he_o and_o his_o castle_n on_o fire_n that_o do_v he_o move_v his_o power_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o and_o with_o elle_fw-fr captain_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n who_o then_o be_v new_o come_v over_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n tower_n our_o english_a old_a chronicle_n make_v record_v that_o horsus_n the_o brother_n of_o engist_n be_v slay_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vortimer_n the_o same_o also_o do_v record_n that_o this_o engist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o then_o consult_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n call_v eldadus_n cariensi_fw-la stand_v up_o give_v this_o counsel_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n will_v deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n against_o agag_n king_n of_o the_o ameleche_n take_v by_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o field_n who_o the_o say_a samuel_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n even_o so_o say_v he_o do_v you_o to_o this_o agag_n here_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o woman_n widow_n and_o without_o child_n so_o his_o mother_n mai_fw-gr be_v make_v this_o day_n of_o he_o likewise_o and_o so_o be_v engist_n take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o eldo_n consul_n or_o mayor_n of_o gloucester_n and_o there_o be_v behead_v if_o truth_n or_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o our_o old_a britain_n story_n whereof_o i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o i_o may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o henr._n hunting_n galfr._fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la a_o certain_a ancient_a write_a history_n i_o have_v in_o latin_a compile_v in_o the_o xiiij_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o by_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v which_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o borrow_v this_o book_n story_n with_o many_o other_o likewise_o without_o name_n historia_n cariana_n this_o history_n record_v that_o hengistus_n die_v in_o kent_n the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o he_o be_v take_v at_o cunynburgh_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o north._n this_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o mention_v king_n be_v think_v of_o polidorus_fw-la vergilius_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o bede_n to_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a so_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o our_o old_a write_v story_n that_o both_o the_o say_a aurelius_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n pendragon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o andoenus_n king_n of_o little_a britain_n be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n in_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o instruct_v by_o gultelinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o constans_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v convey_v from_o hence_o to_o little_a britain_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o land_n and_o though_o their_o father_n be_v a_o roman_a as_o polydorus_n pretend_v yet_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v britain_n bear_v and_o
thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n they_o regard_v alike_o and_o not_o secular_a man_n only_o do_v this_o but_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o people_n so_o degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n shall_v lose_v that_o country_n which_o they_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n defile_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n till_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v bring_v we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o cedwalla_n and_o calwalladrus_fw-la now_o remain_v in_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o discourse_v particular_o that_o which_o before_o in_o the_o table_n above_o we_o have_v sommare_o comprehend_v in_o this_o order_n and_o raze_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n above_o specify_v which_o have_v thus_o thrust_v out_o the_o britones_n &_o now_o divide_v their_o land_n in_o seven_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v many_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a king_n who_o pernicious_a example_n be_v all_o set_v on_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v great_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o eschew_v of_o all_o true_a godly_a prince_n so_o some_o there_o be_v again_o although_o but_o few_o very_o sincere_a &_o good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o else_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n such_o be_v the_o rage_n then_o and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o we_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n that_o as_o they_o have_v violent_o &_o false_o dispossess_v the_o briton_n of_o their_o right_n so_o they_o most_o miserable_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o conquer_v at_o last_o by_o the_o norman_n but_o also_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o one_o war_a still_a against_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v for_o good_a among_o these_o saxon_a king_n eastangle_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v ethelbertus_fw-la or_o ethelbrict_a the_o first_o king_n of_o kent_n above_o specify_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o austen_n and_o partly_o through_o his_o wife_n name_v berda_n first_o receive_v and_o prefer_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o permit_v as_o place_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v require_v the_o next_o place_n i_o geve_v to_o oswaldus_n of_o northumberland_n who_o not_o only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o further_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o his_o people_n but_o also_o be_v king_n disdain_v not_o himself_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o interpret_v to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n the_o preach_n of_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v christ_n to_o they_o in_o his_o scottish_a language_n in_o the_o same_o commendation_n also_o like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o line_n come_v his_o uncle_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n a_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n add_v to_o these_o also_o sigebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v &_o sebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o essex_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o religion_n &_o setter_n up_o of_o school_n the_o other_o which_o be_v sebert_n or_o sexbrieth_n be_v nevew_v to_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v in_o essex_n by_o the_o which_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v sebert_n the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v build_v at_o london_n and_o christian_a faith_n much_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v a_o good_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n persuade_v to_o marriage_n though_o against_o his_o will_n go_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o despousage_n of_o athilride_n his_o daughter_n where_o the_o good_a king_n mean_v innocent_o through_o the_o sinister_a and_o devilishe_a counsel_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v and_o make_v away_o whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n thereof_o make_v the_o first_o peter_n penny_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o cathologue_n of_o these_o good_a king_n be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o edmundus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v eastangle_v of_o the_o which_o ij_o the_o first_o be_v false_o &_o abominable_o circumvent_v &_o behead_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cruel_a sister_n and_o his_o tutor_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hunt_n at_o corfcastle_n the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o bury_n or_o as_o some_o write_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o what_o occasion_n history_n do_v vary_v the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarun_n say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o one_o lothebrocus_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n &_o be_v with_o his_o hawk_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o weather_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o be_v present_v to_o king_n edmund_n be_v retain_v in_o his_o court_n with_o great_a favour_n till_o at_o length_n one_o bericke_n the_o king_n falconer_n envy_v and_o despit_v he_o for_o his_o great_a dexterity_n in_o that_o faculty_n privy_o do_v murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n this_o be_v at_o last_o spy_v as_o murder_v light_o will_v come_v out_o bericke_n be_v set_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n alone_o without_o all_o tackle_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o it_o chance_v so_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n who_o there_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n be_v strait_o examine_v of_o the_o party_n he_o then_o to_o excuse_v himself_o false_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n son_n to_o the_o say_a lothebroke_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invade_v first_o northumberland_n after_o that_o burst_n into_o norfolk_n on_o every_o side_n send_v this_o message_n to_o king_n edmund_n after_o this_o tenor_n signify_v that_o king_n inguar_n the_o victorious_a prince_n dread_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v subject_a diverse_a other_o land_n under_o he_o edmund_n so_o arrive_v now_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o winter_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o old_a treasure_n and_o his_o father_n riches_n and_o so_o to_o rule_v under_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o will_v contemn_v his_o power_n so_o strong_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o army_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o unworthy_a both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hear_v this_o message_n not_o a_o little_a astonysh_v thereat_o call_v his_o counsel_n about_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o especial_o with_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v then_o his_o secretary_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n life_n exhort_v he_o by_o word_n &_o diverse_a example_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o message_n at_o this_o a_o while_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o length_n thereto_o make_v answer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n say_v go_v say_v he_o tell_v your_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o edmundus_n the_o christen_v king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o pagane_n duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n take_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o inguar_n meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o be_v short_a in_o declare_v his_o answer_n cause_v all_o the_o king_n garrison_n to_o be_v set_v round_o about_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n fly_v to_o thetford_n there_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a norfolk_n the_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o be_v pursue_v of_o the_o dane_n be_v there_o take_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o stake_n there_o of_o the_o rage_a dane_n be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o good_a king_n now_o as_o concern_v those_o king_n which_o make_v themselves_o monk_n which_o in_o number_n be_v seven_o or_o viij_o
tui_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la ad_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorun_n principum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n amatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la ac_fw-la protectorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la conspectum_fw-la non_fw-la moreris_fw-la dirigere_fw-la quem_fw-la satisfaciente_fw-la domino_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la diffidas_fw-la prosper_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la redire_fw-la peracta_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la cum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la desiderata_fw-la solennitate_fw-la erite_v enim_fw-la ut_fw-la confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditis_fw-la profuturum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generali_fw-la claruerit_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la praestantiam_fw-la impartitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o notable_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o foresay_a bede_n bede_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o this_o letter_n appear_v both_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o also_o require_v the_o same_o about_o the_o discuss_n of_o certain_a cause_n and_o controversy_n appertain_v to_o learning_n moreover_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n life_n in_o all_o his_o explanation_n his_o chief_a scope_n and_o purpose_n do_v ever_o drive_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o reader_n simple_o and_o without_o all_o curiousness_n of_o stile_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o any_o vicious_a idleness_n or_o have_v any_o laisure_n to_o the_o same_o who_o in_o read_v &_o digest_v so_o many_o volume_n consume_v all_o his_o whole_a cogitation_n in_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n upon_o samuel_n say_v in_o these_o word_n if_o my_o treatise_n and_o exposition_n say_v he_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o other_o utility_n to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o yet_o to_o myself_o they_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o while_o all_o my_o study_n and_o cogitation_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o slippery_a intitement_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v little_a mind_n thus_o in_o this_o travail_n of_o study_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o age_n of_o 62._o year_n 735._o at_o length_n draw_v to_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v sick_a seven_o weke_v together_o beside_o other_o occupiyng_n of_o his_o mind_n bede_n and_o other_o study_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intermit_v he_o translate_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n into_o english_a at_o length_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n pronounce_a many_o comfortable_a say_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n the_o same_o year_n when_o nothelinus_fw-la be_v institute_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o bede_n this_o celulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n afore_o mention_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v viij_o year_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o farne_n otherwise_o call_v lindefar_n or_o holy_a island_n where_o by_o his_o mean_n licence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n to_o drink_v wine_n or_o ale_n which_o before_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o aidanus_fw-la above_o mention_v drink_v nothing_o but_o milk_n and_o water_n after_o who_o succeed_v egbert_n his_o cousin_n brother_n to_o egbert_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n which_o bring_v again_o thither_o the_o palle_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forgo_v northumberland_n since_o the_o time_n that_o paulinus_n have_v leave_v the_o sea_n &_o flee_v to_o rochester_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o say_v egbert_n also_o erect_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n who_o example_n i_o will_v other_o bishop_n now_o will_v follow_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o egbert_n be_v cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o collect_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 747._o near_o to_o the_o place_n call_v cloneshâ—_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n assemble_v these_o decree_n be_v enact_v 1._o first_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n caunterbury_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v a_o sunder_o 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v monish_v their_o abbot_n &_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v 7._o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v infant_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v both_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o all_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a rite_n and_o manner_n 12._o that_o in_o a_o modest_a voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o that_o all_o holy_a and_o festinall_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o one_o time_n together_o 14._o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v reverent_o observe_v &_o keep_v afterward_o 15._o that_o the_o seven_o hour_n canonical_a every_o day_n be_v observe_v 16._o that_o the_o rogation_n day_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v omit_v 17._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austen_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v 18._o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v 19_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v go_v regular_o apparel_v 20._o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 21._o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o dronkeunesse_fw-fr 22._o that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o churchman_n 23._o item_n that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o time_n require_v 24._o that_o lie_v man_n first_o shall_v be_v well_o try_v before_o they_o enter_v in_o monkery_n 25._o that_o alm_n be_v not_o neglect_v 26._o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n 27._o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o alm_n 28._o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o sing_v psalm_n 29._o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v after_o their_o hability_n of_o their_o good_n 30._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o lay_v man_n 31._o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n mentz_n these_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v thus_o among_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o boniface_n which_o boniface_n otherwise_o name_v winfride_n a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o merceland_n this_o boniface_n be_v as_o be_v say_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n which_o ethelbald_n be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o who_o bede_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n call_v he_o proud_a ethelbald_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o his_o time_n first_o this_o ethelbald_a after_o the_o depart_n of_o ceolulphe_n into_o his_o monkery_n invade_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n moreover_o he_o exercise_v mortal_a and_o horrible_a war_n a_o long_a space_n with_o cudred_a otherwise_o of_o some_o name_v cuthbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n furthermore_o he_o with_o other_o saxon_a king_n so_o impugn_a the_o britain_n that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o never_o dare_v provoke_v the_o saxon_n any_o more_o at_o length_n the_o say_v cudr_v refuse_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o proud_a ethelbald_n do_v encounter_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n where_o notwythstanding_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ethelbald_n have_v to_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_n of_o the_o eastangle_v and_o of_o cantuarites_n yet_o the_o say_v
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
or_o detract_v a_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o also_o that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o they_o gregorius_n which_o when_o they_o ought_v like_v good_a shepherd_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o presume_v to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o whip_n and_o beat_n who_o unreasonable_a doing_n saint_n gregory_n bewail_v thus_o say_v quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la de_fw-la ovibus_fw-la quando_fw-la pastor_n lupi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sheep_n when_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v wolf_n but_o who_o be_v overcome_v but_o he_o which_o exercise_v cruelty_n or_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o persecutor_n but_o he_o which_o give_v patient_o his_o back_n to_o stripe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o such_o persecutor_n also_o which_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o such_o despiteful_a handle_n of_o their_o byshoppe_n or_o rather_o infidel_n for_o why_o may_v you_o not_o call_v they_o infidel_n 3._o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n thus_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o tymothie_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v certain_a depart_v from_o the_o faith_n geve_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v false_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v the_o whole_a handful_n of_o the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n grow_v amongst_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v the_o covente_a of_o all_o madness_n that_o while_o they_o of_o the_o clergye_n be_v compel_v to_o relinquish_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n they_o become_v afterward_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n with_o other_o woman_n and_o wicked_a minister_n of_o other_o sinful_a filthiness_n these_o be_v they_o which_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o heresy_n as_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o as_o foresee_v the_o error_n of_o such_o man_n &_o accurse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o &_o bow_v down_o always_o their_o back_n for_o as_o much_o then_o o_o apostolical_a sir_n as_o no_o man_n which_o know_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o you_o through_o the_o light_n of_o your_o discretion_n have_v understand_v and_o see_v what_o poison_a pestilence_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o your_o decree_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o due_a subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v put_v away_o so_o great_a slander_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o through_o your_o discreet_a discipline_n you_o will_v remove_v this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o only_a sunanite_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o more_o adulterous_a husband_n do_v not_o separate_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o kingly_a priesthood_n from_o her_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n through_o a_o unrecoverable_a divorsement_n see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o chastity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o virgin_n state_n descriptione_n but_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v see_v our_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lyve_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o bishop_n huldericke_n above_o prefix_a the_o matter_n be_v plain_a gentle_a reader_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admoninish_v that_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o name_n and_o tune_n of_o nicolas_n the_o 2._o or_o 3._o after_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n succeed_v hadrianus_n 2._o joannes_n ix_o martinus_n ij_o after_o these_o come_v hadrian_n the_o three_o and_o stephen_n the_o v._o by_o this_o hadrian_n it_o be_v first_o decred_a that_o no_o emperor_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o emperor_n first_o to_o decay_v v._n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o swell_v and_o rise_v aloft_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v romish_a matter_n for_o this_o time_n then_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leave_v touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n which_o before_o have_v invade_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v now_o make_v there_o re-enter_v again_o with_o 33._o ship_n arrive_v about_o hamshyre_n through_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o who_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n happen_v here_o among_o englishman_n in_o dorcet_v shire_n about_o pourtchmouth_n in_o kent_n in_o eastangle_n in_o lindesey_n at_o rochester_n about_o london_n and_o in_o westsâ—xe_n where_o ethelwolfe_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v beside_o diverse_a other_o under_o king_n and_o duke_n who_o the_o dane_n daily_o approach_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o divers_a victory_n have_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n king_n ethelwolfe_n with_o his_o son_n ethelbaldus_fw-la war_a against_o they_o in_o southrey_n at_o oclea_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o hover_v a_o space_n after_o a_o while_n brace_v in_o again_o with_o horrible_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n shall_v serve_v profess_v in_o this_o history_n to_o write_v not_o of_o matter_n extern_a and_o politic_a but_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a affliction_n send_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o realm_n thus_o i_o find_v express_v and_o collectlect_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_v story_n â—_o which_o have_v no_o name_n the_o word_n of_o which_o writer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o he_o think_v to_o recite_v they_o write_v as_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la futurorum_fw-la i_o think_v also_o for_o the_o same_o here_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v albeit_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o commendation_n i_o do_v not_o full_o with_o he_o accord_v the_o word_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v these_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la dane_n religio_fw-la clarissime_fw-la respenduit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la et_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n consules_a &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o of_o the_o englishman_n religion_n do_v most_o clere_o shine_v in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n and_o duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stryve_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntarye_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n neither_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n or_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shedding_n of_o innocent_a blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagane_n and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n which_o neither_o spare_v woman_n nor_o child_n as_o dane_n norwagians_n goth_n suevians_n vandal_n and_o fresians_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o normande_n by_o the_o space_n near_o of_o 230._o year_n destroy_v their_o sinful_a land_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o from_o man_n also_o to_o beast_n for_o why_o they_o invade_a england_n oft_o time_n of_o every_o side_n go_v not_o about_o to_o subdue_v and_o possess_v it_o but_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v chance_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o englishman_n it_o avail_v nothing_o when_o as_o other_o navy_n still_o with_o great_a power_n in_o other_o place_n be_v ready_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o to_o approach_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n historia_n cariana_n thus_o far_o have_v you_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n declare_v the_o cause_n which_o provoke_v god_n anger_n whereunto_o may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o wickedness_n not_o
and_o king_n ethelred_n there_o be_v wound_v and_o therefore_o fain_o to_o save_v himself_o after_o these_o ij_o field_n thus_o win_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o obtain_v great_a circuit_n of_o ground_n and_o destroy_v man_n &_o child_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o church_n and_o temple_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o use_n of_o stable_n &_o other_o vile_a occupation_n thus_o the_o king_n beset_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n see_v the_o land_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v of_o the_o dane_n his_o knight_n and_o soldier_n consume_v his_o own_o land_n of_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o desolation_n he_o be_v also_o wound_v himself_o but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o send_v his_o commission_n into_o northumberland_n into_o mercia_n and_o eastanglia_fw-it can_v have_v of_o they_o but_o small_a or_o little_a comfort_n because_o they_o through_o wicked_a rebellion_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o dane_n then_o of_o their_o king_n be_v sore_o perplex_v therewithal_o realm_n as_o the_o other_o king_n be_v both_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o as_o malmesbury_n witness_v magis_fw-la optarent_fw-la honestum_fw-la exitium_fw-la quà m_fw-la tam_fw-la acerbum_fw-la imperium_fw-la that_o be_v they_o rather_o wish_v honest_o to_o die_v then_o with_o such_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n to_o reign_v and_o thus_o this_o king_n not_o long_o after_o decease_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o fabian_n say_v viij_o year_n as_o malmesbury_n write_v etheldred_n but_o v._o year_n during_o which_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n notwithstanding_o his_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o martial_a affair_n as_o be_v in_o some_o story_n mention_v he_o found_v the_o house_n or_o college_n of_o canon_n at_o exeter_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o winborn_n or_o woborn_n found_v after_o who_o decease_n for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o land_n fall_v unto_o his_o brother_n alured_n *_o king_n alured_v otherwise_o call_v alfrede_v 872._o among_o the_o saxon_a king_n hitherto_o in_o this_o history_n afore_o mention_v i_o find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o almost_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o alured_n england_n or_o alfrede_v for_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a quality_n in_o this_o king_n worthy_a of_o high_a renown_n and_o commendation_n whether_o we_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o valiant_a act_n and_o manifold_a travail_n which_o he_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sustain_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o war_n during_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o public_a preservation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o his_o godly_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n join_v with_o a_o public_a and_o tender_a care_n and_o zealous_a study_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a appear_v as_o well_o in_o his_o prudent_a law_n by_o he_o both_o careful_o set_v forth_o and_o with_o the_o like_a care_n execute_v as_o also_o by_o his_o own_o private_a exercise_n touch_v the_o virtuous_a institution_n of_o his_o life_n or_o whether_o we_o respect_v that_o in_o he_o which_o with_o equal_a praise_n match_v with_o both_o the_o other_o before_o that_o be_v his_o notable_a knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n with_o a_o fervent_a love_n and_o princely_a desire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o through_o all_o his_o realm_n before_o his_o time_n be_v both_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a all_o which_o his_o heroical_a property_n join_v together_o in_o one_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o rare_a and_o seldom_o see_v in_o prince_n now_o a_o day_n so_o i_o think_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v and_o examplefide_v in_o this_o good_a king_n thereby_o either_o to_o move_v other_o ruler_n and_o prince_n in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o his_o imitation_n or_o else_o to_o show_v they_o what_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a in_o their_o anceter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o wherefore_o of_o these_o three_o part_n to_o discourse_v either_o part_n in_o order_n first_o we_o will_v enter_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o act_n and_o painful_a travail_n sustain_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n public_a against_o the_o rage_a tyranny_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latin_a history_n of_o rog._n hoveden_n and_o huntingdon_n fabiano_n who_o fabian_n also_o seem_v in_o this_o part_n somewhat_o to_o follow_v king_n alfred_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o the_o english_a king_n take_v his_o crown_n and_o unction_n at_o rome_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o malmesberiensis_n and_o polycronicon_fw-la do_v record_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n perceive_v his_o lord_n &_o people_n much_o waste_v and_o decay_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a war_n of_o ethelred_n have_v against_o the_o dane_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v gather_v a_o strength_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o dane_n beside_o wylton_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o battle_n but_o be_v far_o overmatch_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v put_v there_o to_o the_o worse_o although_o not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o pagane_n army_n which_o army_n then_o of_o the_o dane_n after_o that_o victory_n by_o compaction_n make_v with_o king_n alfrede_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n of_o westsaxe_n remove_v from_o read_v to_o london_n where_o they_o abide_v all_o that_o winter_n house_n where_o halden_n their_o king_n take_v truse_a with_o burhered_a king_n of_o mercian_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v void_v those_o part_n and_o draw_v to_o lyndesey_n in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o town_n and_o village_n as_o they_o go_v and_o hold_v the_o common_a people_n under_o their_o seruage_n from_o thence_o after_o to_o repyngdon_n where_o they_o join_v with_o the_o three_o other_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n call_v surdrim_n osketel_n and_o hamond_n grow_v thereby_o in_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n who_o then_o devide_v their_o army_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o half_o remain_v with_o halden_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n the_o residue_n be_v with_o the_o other_o three_o king_n winter_v and_o sojourn_v all_o the_o next_o year_n at_o grantbrige_n which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n in_o the_o which_o year_n king_n alfred_n his_o man_n have_v a_o conflict_n on_o the_o sea_n with_o six_o of_o the_o dane_n ship_n of_o which_o one_o they_o take_v the_o other_o flee_v away_o normandy_n in_o this_o year_n go_v rollo_n the_o dane_n into_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v duke_n thirty_o year_n and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o name_v robert_n the_o foresay_a army_n of_o the_o three_o dane_n king_n above_o mention_v from_o grantebryge_n return_v again_o to_o westsaxonie_n and_o enter_v the_o castle_n of_o warrham_n where_o king_n alfrede_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o assault_v they_o but_o the_o dane_n see_v his_o strength_n dare_v not_o attempt_v with_o he_o but_o seek_v delay_n while_o more_o aid_n may_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o entreat_v for_o truce_n leave_v also_o sufficient_a pledge_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n promise_v moreover_o upon_o their_o oath_n to_o void_a the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o surety_n let_v they_o go_v but_o they_o false_o break_v their_o league_n prive_o in_o the_o night_n break_v out_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o exeter_n in_o which_o journey_n they_o lose_v vi_o score_n of_o their_o small_a ship_n by_o a_o tempest_n at_o sandwich_n as_o henry_n huntingdon_n in_o his_o story_n record_v then_o king_n alfrede_v follow_v after_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o can_v not_o overtake_v they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o exeter_n where_o he_o take_v of_o they_o pledge_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o return_v notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o my_o author_n say_v that_o if_o in_o one_o day_n 30._o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v short_o after_o they_o increase_v double_a as_o many_o again_o after_o this_o truce_n take_v with_o king_n alfrede_n the_o dane_n then_o void_v to_o the_o land_n of_o mercia_n whereof_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o keep_v themselves_o part_v they_o commit_v to_o one_o ceolulphus_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v vassal_n to_o they_o and_o at_o their_o commandment_n with_o his_o people_n at_o all_o time_n 879._o the_o next_o year_n ensue_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfred_n the_o dane_n who_o now_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n
in_o the_o desert_n of_o scythia_n who_o send_v ij_o of_o his_o novice_n with_o fig_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o wilderness_n 18._o mile_n off_o from_o the_o church_n it_o chance_v these_o two_o young_a novice_n miss_v the_o way_n wander_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wild_a forest_n or_o wilderness_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o celie_a that_o for_o emptiness_n and_o weariness_n they_o wax_v faint_a &_o tire_v and_o yet_o rather_o will_v they_o die_v then_o taste_v the_o fig_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o carry_v superstition_n and_o so_o do_v for_o short_o after_o they_o be_v find_v dead_a their_o fig_n lie_v whole_a by_o they_o an_o other_o story_n he_o also_o recite_v of_o two_o monastical_a brethren_n who_o make_v their_o progress_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaide_v purpose_v with_o themselves_o 2._o to_o take_v no_o sustenance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o happen_v as_o they_o be_v wander_v desolate_a in_o the_o desert_n and_o faint_a almost_o for_o penury_n certain_a mazices_n a_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o nature_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a notwithstanding_o be_v sudden_o alter_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n of_o humanity_n come_v forth_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v bread_n unto_o they_o which_o bread_n the_o one_o thankful_o receive_v as_o send_v of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o count_v it_o send_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n refuse_v it_o and_o so_o for_o lack_v perish_v hereunto_o may_v i_o also_o annexe_v the_o story_n of_o mucius_n who_o to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n to_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o water_n not_o know_v whether_o any_o be_v appoint_v there_o ready_a to_o rescue_v he_o from_o droun_a so_o far_o be_v the_o monk_n in_o those_o day_n drown_v in_o superstition_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hypocrisy_n what_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o by_o these_o &_o infinite_a example_n mo_z what_o pernicious_a superstition_n have_v begin_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o monkery_n almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o see_v that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a doctor_n who_o not_o only_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v these_o monastical_a sect_n of_o life_n but_o also_o certain_a themselves_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o of_o man_n tradition_n make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o number_n of_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v basilius_n magnus_n &_o nazianzenus_n who_o with_o immoderate_a austerity_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o nazianzenus_n that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o after_o these_o foresay_a monk_n of_o that_o time_n above_o recite_v follow_v other_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v who_o as_o in_o multitude_n so_o also_o in_o superstition_n increase_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o desolate_a den_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o great_a town_n where_o they_o have_v solemn_a monastery_n found_v by_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o other_o rich_a consul_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v and_o the_o cause_n also_o touch_v withal_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o found_v as_o these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la faith_n pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n regnorum_fw-la quique_fw-la meo_fw-la subiacent_a regimini_fw-la populorum_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la glorlosae_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o impious_a and_o erroneous_a title_n and_o cause_n we_o find_v allege_v in_o story_n as_o in_o malme_n beriensis_fw-la jornalensis_n henricus_n and_o other_o more_o in_o which_o history_n i_o also_o note_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o foresay_a monastery_n be_v erect_v first_o upon_o some_o great_a murder_n either_o by_o war_n in_o the_o field_n or_o private_o commit_v at_o home_n as_o shall_v well_o appear_v to_o they_o which_o read_v the_o book_n who_o i_o have_v allege_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o monk_n again_o who_o as_o be_v say_v first_o begin_v to_o creep_v from_o the_o cold_a field_n into_o warm_a town_n and_o cloister_n murder_n from_o town_n then_o into_o city_n and_o at_o length_n from_o their_o close_a cellor_n and_o city_n unto_o cathedral_n church_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o this_o story_n of_o king_n edgar_n where_o not_o only_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n especial_o these_o monk_n of_o our_o latter_a time_n but_o much_o more_o do_v swim_v in_o superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v yoke_v and_o tie_v in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o certain_a prescript_n rule_v and_o formal_a observance_n in_o watch_v in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v in_o rise_v in_o pray_v in_o walk_v in_o talk_v in_o look_v in_o taste_v in_o touch_v in_o handle_v in_o their_o gesture_n in_o their_o vesture_n every_o man_n apparel_v not_o as_o the_o proper_a condition_n of_o other_o will_v require_v nor_o as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n do_v serve_v but_o as_o the_o co-act_a rule_n &_o order_n of_o every_o sect_n do_v enforce_v they_o the_o number_n of_o which_o sect_n be_v infinite_o diverse_a some_o after_o basilius_n rule_n go_v in_o white_a some_o after_o benet_n rule_n in_o black_a some_o cluniacensis_fw-la first_o set_v up_o by_o otho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edgar_n time_n wearing_z after_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n order_n some_o after_o hieroms_n rule_n leather_n girdle_v and_o cope_v above_o their_o white_a coat_n some_o gregorian_n copper_n coloureâ—_n some_o de_fw-fr valle_o umbrosa_fw-la grey_a monk_n some_o grandâ—montenses_n wear_v a_o coat_n of_o nail_n upon_o their_o bare_a body_n with_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o some_o cistercianes_n who_o have_v white_a rochet_n on_o a_o black_a coat_n some_o celestine_n all_o in_o blue_a both_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap_n some_o charter_n monk_n wear_v hearecloth_n next_o their_o body_n flagellant_n some_o flagellant_n go_v barefoot_a in_o long_a white_a linen_n shirt_n with_o a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o scourge_n on_o the_o bare_a skin_n every_o day_n before_o the_o people_n eye_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o so_o scourge_v themselves_o within_o 30._o day_n and_o 12._o hour_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v baptism_n some_o star_a monk_n some_o jesuite_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n &_o a_o russet_a cowl_n brief_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o disguise_a order_n of_o their_o fraternity_n some_o hold_v of_o s._n benet_n some_o of_o s._n hierome_n some_o of_o s._n basill_n some_o of_o s._n barnard_n some_o of_o s._n bridget_n some_o of_o s._n bruno_n some_o of_o s._n lewes_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o hold_v of_o christ_n only_o so_o subject_n be_v they_o to_o servile_a rule_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v among_o they_o so_o drown_v and_o sink_v in_o superstition_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n religion_n but_o also_o almost_o the_o sense_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o where_o man_n natural_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o descrete_a government_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o outward_a do_n wherein_o no_o one_o rule_n can_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n bell_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o business_n be_v so_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a contrary_a among_o these_o not_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o knock_n of_o a_o bell_n rule_v all_o their_o do_n their_o rise_n their_z sleeping_z their_o pray_v their_o eat_n their_o come_n in_o their_o go_v out_o their_o talk_n their_o silence_n &_o altogether_o like_o insensible_a people_n either_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o rule_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o person_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n neither_o enjoin_v the_o benefit_n of_o reason_n create_v in_o they_o nor_o yet_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n liberty_n whereunto_o he_o redeem_v they_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n &_o what_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n and_o of_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o join_v
after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o sixth_o 7._o who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v apprehend_v by_o cynthius_n a_o captain_n of_o rome_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o some_o say_v famish_v to_o death_n then_o come_v pope_n donus_n the_o ij_o after_o who_o bonifacius_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n who_o likewise_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o see_v no_o place_n there_o for_o he_o to_o tarry_v take_v the_o treasure_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n 15._o and_o so_o privy_o stale_a to_o constantinople_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o roman_n sâ—t_v up_o p._n john_n the_o xv_o not_o long_o after_o boniface_n return_v again_o from_o constantinople_n by_o his_o money_n &_o treasure_n procure_v a_o garrison_n or_o company_n to_o take_v his_o part_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o foresay_a pope_n john_n be_v take_v rome_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o throw_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v as_o some_o say_v famish_v some_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o ferrucius_n neither_o do_v boniface_n reign_v many_o day_n after_o but_o sudden_o dye_v who_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n shriek_v and_o exclaym_v against_o he_o emperor_n a_o 976._o next_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v benedictus_n the_o seven_o by_z the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o 2._o and_o reign_v nineteeen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n hugh_n cappet_n the_o french_a king_n take_v charles_n the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laou_fw-la and_o when_o he_o have_v imprison_v he_o archb._n he_o also_o commit_v to_o prison_n arnoldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o raynes_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n gilbartus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o florsake_v a_o nicromanser_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o d._n robert_n the_o king_n son_n but_o this_o pope_n benedictus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o remis_n restore_v the_o say_v arnoldus_fw-la again_o and_o displace_v gilbertus_n which_o after_o by_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o revenna_n and_o at_o length_n be_v pope_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v declare_v after_o benedictus_n succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n john_n the_o xvi_o &_o die_v the_o viij_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n v._o next_o to_o who_o come_v john_n the_o xvii_o and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o u_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o this_o gregory_n call_v before_o bruno_n be_v a_o german_n bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o malace_v of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o crescentus_fw-la with_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n convent_v against_o the_o say_v gregory_n set_v up_o pope_n john_n the_o xviij_o gregory_n upon_o the_o same_o rome_n speed_v himself_o in_o all_o convenient_a haste_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o iij._o in_o germany_n who_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n and_o understand_v his_o wrong_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n well_o appoint_v to_o italy_n gate_n the_o city_n &_o there_o take_v both_o crescentius_n the_o consul_n and_o john_n the_o pope_n death_n which_o john_n first_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o be_v deprive_v after_o of_o his_o life_n crescentius_n the_o consul_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n have_v his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o so_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o horsetayle_n &_o afterward_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v off_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n pope_n gregory_n thus_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n restore_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o his_o papacy_n although_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o martinus_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v but_o ij_o year_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o which_o time_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o otho_n ordain_v seven_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v to_o be_v elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o order_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o elector_n and_o what_o be_v their_o office_n thus_o i_o find_v in_o these_o verse_n express_v maguntinensis_fw-la treverensis_fw-la coloniensis_fw-la martini_n quilibet_fw-la imperij_fw-la fit_a cancellarius_fw-la horum_fw-la et_fw-la palatinus_n dapifer_fw-la dux_n portitor_n ensis_fw-la marchio_n praepositus_fw-la camerae_fw-la pincerna_fw-la bohemus_n these_o seven_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v elector_n 3._o bishop_n 3._o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o palatine_a the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n brandenburg_n to_o who_o be_v add_v also_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n to_o geve_v the_o odd_a voice_n if_o the_o even_a voice_n can_v not_o agree_v this_o constitution_n be_v first_o begone_v a_o 997._o be_v after_o establish_v in_o germany_n by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1002._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o digression_n concern_v the_o rage_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o to_o our_o matter_n again_o king_n egelred_n or_o elred_n king_n edward_n thus_o be_v murder_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o crown_n fall_v next_o to_o egelrede_v his_o young_a brother_n egelred_n &_o son_n to_o king_n edgar_n by_o the_o foresay_a queen_n alfrith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o egelred_n have_v a_o long_a reign_n give_v of_o god_n 979._o which_o dure_v the_o term_n of_o 38._o year_n but_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o full_a of_o great_a misery_n and_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o great_a courage_n to_o govern_v a_o common_a wealth_n our_o english_a story_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o report_v of_o his_o reign_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v ungracious_a wretched_a in_o the_o middle_n and_o hateful_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o egelred_n it_o be_v read_v when_o dunstane_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v christen_v he_o egelred_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o over_o the_o fonte_fw-la something_o there_o happen_v that_o please_v not_o dunstan_n whereupon_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mariam_n iste_fw-la ignaws_fw-la homo_fw-la erit_fw-la i._o by_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v a_o prince_n untoward_a and_o cowardlike_a chron._n de_fw-fr crouland_n i_o find_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o this_o egelred_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o x._o year_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o brother_n edward_n to_o be_v slay_v make_v such_o sorrow_n &_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n fall_v therewith_o in_o a_o rage_n take_v wax_v candle_n have_v nothing_o else_o at_o hand_n wherewith_o she_o scourge_v he_o so_o sore_o well_o near_o till_o he_o swoon_v that_o after_o the_o same_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v any_o wax_n candle_n to_o burn_v before_o he_o after_o this_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 981._o 981._o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o noble_n dunstan_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n who_o first_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o oswald_n archb._n of_o york_n egelred_n be_v enforce_v to_o crown_v the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o ringston_n in_o do_v whereof_o the_o report_n of_o story_n go_v that_o the_o say_v dunstane_n shall_v say_v thus_o prophesieng_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o and_o through_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a conspirator_n and_o other_o englishman_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o sword_n till_o there_o come_v a_o people_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o thraldom_n neither_o shall_v that_o trespass_n be_v cleanse_v with_o out_o long_a vengeance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o crouland_n i_o find_v these_o word_n quoniam_fw-la ascendisti_fw-la ad_fw-la thronum_fw-la tuum_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la quem_fw-la occidit_fw-la mater_fw-la tua_fw-la propterea_fw-la audi_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la gladius_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la tua_fw-la saeviens_fw-la in_o te_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o interficiens_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gente_fw-la tua_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la transferatur_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la alienum_fw-la cvius_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la gens_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la nec_fw-la expiabitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la long_fw-mi vindicte_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n peccatum_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la virorum_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la qui_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la consilio_fw-la eius_fw-la nequam_fw-la ut_fw-la mitterent_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o
permanere_fw-la deberent_fw-la francorum_fw-la reges_fw-la solo_fw-la regio_fw-la nomine_fw-la contenti_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocare_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o edward_n the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o rule_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o injury_n to_o pluck_v away_o wicked_a doer_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n to_o the_o which_o pope_n pipinus_fw-la &_o carolus_n his_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o king_n but_o prince_n under_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a do_v write_v demand_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v so_o to_o continue_v have_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n earth_n unto_o who_o pope_n john_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o call_v they_o king_n which_o vigilan_o do_v defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o king_n david_n the_o psalmograph_n he_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n which_o work_v pride_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o king_n by_o right_n &_o by_o his_o office_n aught_o to_o defend_v &_o conserve_v full_o &_o whole_o in_o all_o ampleness_n wtout_fw-fr diminution_n all_o the_o land_n honour_n dignity_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o reduce_v into_o their_o pristine_a state_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v disperse_v waste_a and_o lose_v which_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n also_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a land_n with_o all_o ilelands_n about_o the_o same_o unto_o norwey_n and_o denmark_n be_v appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v of_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n make_v one_o monarchy_n and_o one_o kingdom_n extend_v which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o bond_n and_o limit_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o foresay_a edward_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n describe_v add_v in_o these_o word_n a_o king_n say_v he_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v cherish_v maintain_v &_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n wtin_n his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o auncetor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n so_o that_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v honour_v &_o ever_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o set_v up_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o be_v wholesome_a and_o approve_a such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o to_o repeal_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n item_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o do_v take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o archbyshop_n &_o bishop_n three_o servant_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v under_o he_o as_o vassal_n fleshly_a lust_n avarice_n and_o greedy_a desire_n who_o if_o he_o keep_v under_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o slave_n he_o shall_v reign_v well_o and_o honourable_o in_o his_o kingdom_n iecâ—ion_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o premeditation_n and_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n for_o hasty_a rashness_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o ruin_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n after_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o prince_n thus_o describe_v consequent_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o subject_n declare_v in_o many_o good_a &_o necessary_a ordinance_n very_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o public_a government_n of_o the_o which_o law_n william_n conqueror_n be_v compel_v through_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o but_o the_o most_o part_n he_o omit_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n insert_v and_o place_v the_o most_o of_o his_o own_o law_n in_o his_o language_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o same_o normande_n language_n do_v remain_v now_o the_o lord_n willing_a let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n as_o in_o order_n follow_v *_o king_n harold_n harolde_v the_o second_o son_n of_o earl_n godwine_n 1066._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_n go_v with_o edgar_n adeling_n the_o next_o heir_n after_o edmund_n ironside_n saxon_n yet_o he_o through_o force_n and_o might_n contemn_v the_o young_a age_n of_o edgar_n and_o forget_v also_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o duke_n william_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 1066._o when_o harolde_a harefager_n son_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o norway_n &_o demmark_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n or_o mo_z who_o then_o join_v with_o tostius_fw-la brother_n to_o the_o say_a harold_n king_n of_o england_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n &_o claim_v the_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n arise_v and_o give_v they_o battle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n prepare_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o haste_n &_o give_v they_o a_o other_o strong_a battle_n and_o there_o have_v the_o victory_n where_o also_o harold_n the_o dane_n be_v slay_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n and_o tostius_fw-la be_v also_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a &_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o pray_n to_o his_o knight_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o his_o knight_n and_o people_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassade_n to_o harolde_a king_n of_o england_n admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenaunte_n that_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o which_o be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o land_n to_o his_o use_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n but_o because_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n william_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o harolde_a be_v dead_a harolde_a think_v he_o thereby_o discharge_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v a_o other_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v thereunto_o for_o need_n or_o for_o dread_v compel_v upon_o these_o answer_n receive_v duke_n william_n in_o the_o while_n that_o the_o messenger_n go_v and_o come_v gather_v his_o knight_n and_o prepare_v his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o land_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n england_n and_o over_o that_o send_n unto_o rome_n to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n &_o voyage_n into_o england_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n will_v he_o to_o hear_v it_o in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o himself_o shall_v sail_v thus_o duke_n william_n be_v purvey_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o journey_n speed_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o take_v ship_v at_o the_o haven_n off_o ualery_n where_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n or_o he_o may_v have_v a_o convenient_a wind_n for_o the_o which_o his_o soldier_n murmur_v say_v it_o be_v a_o woodness_n &_o a_o thing_n displease_v god_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o other_o man_n kingdom_n by_o strength_n and_o namely_o when_o god_n be_v against_o it_o in_o send_v contrary_a wind_n hâ—stinges_n etc._n etc._n at_o
pure_a from_o all_o leaven_n and_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n necessary_a but_o now_o after_o we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o old_a figure_n to_o the_o new_a truth_n and_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o old_a figure_n in_o bread_n of_o which_o we_o make_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o us._n but_o manifest_v it_o be_v to_o be_v better_o sacrifice_v of_o unleavened_a then_o of_o leaven_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v also_o adjoin_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_a valtrame_n appertain_v to_o matter_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v touch_v the_o variety_n and_o diverse_a usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o such_o as_o call_v and_o cry_v so_o much_o for_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n may_v note_v peradventure_o in_o the_o same_o something_o for_o their_o better_a understanding_n ¶_o a_o piece_n of_o on_o other_o letter_n of_o anselme_n to_o the_o say_v valtram_n bishop_n of_o nur._n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o friend_n valtram_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o worshipful_a bishop_n of_o nurenburgh_n anselme_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n your_o worship_n complain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v every_o where_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o be_v handle_v in_o diverse_a place_n after_o diverse_a sort_n and_o true_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o agree_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v many_o diversity_n which_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o say_v nor_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o custom_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o agreement_n of_o peace_n than_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o offence_n for_o we_o have_v this_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n thai_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o diversity_n of_o custom_n hurt_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whereof_o this_o diversity_n of_o custom_n do_v spring_v i_o perceive_v no_o other_o cause_n thereof_o but_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n wit_n which_o although_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o fitness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o minister_a for_o that_o which_o one_o judge_v to_o be_v meet_a oftentimes_o a_o other_o think_v less_o meet_a wherefore_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o such_o diversity_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n plaster_n then_o in_o the_o story_n it_o follow_v after_o long_o debate_v and_o discuss_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n when_o they_o have_v give_v forth_o their_o determination_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v blast_v out_o his_o thunder_a excommunication_n against_o the_o grecian_n &_o all_o that_o take_v their_o part_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v in_o touch_v the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o hear_n whereof_o pope_n urbane_n with_o his_o adherent_n be_v ready_a to_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n but_o anselme_n kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v first_o accuse_v his_o king_n then_o after_o obtain_v for_o he_o long_o time_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o further_a trial_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o to_o rome_n direct_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n command_v he_o that_o anselme_n with_o all_o his_o partaker_n in_o speedy_a wise_a shall_v be_v reve_v again_o into_o his_o archbishopric_n pope_n and_o all_o other_o possession_n thereunto_o appertain_v to_o this_o the_o king_n send_v answer_v again_o by_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n on_o this_o wife_n that_o the_o king_n their_o master_n do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n what_o come_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o command_v anselme_n to_o be_v reve_v and_o relaise_v again_o into_o his_o former_a archbyshopricke_n thunderbolt_n see_v he_o tell_v he_o before_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n without_o his_o leave_n he_o will_v so_o do_v unto_o he_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v you_o no_o other_o matter_n against_o anselmus_fw-la but_o only_o this_o no_o quoth_v they_o and_o have_v you_o take_v all_o this_o travail_n say_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v hither_o so_o far_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o your_o country_n be_v therefore_o seize_v and_o dispossess_v because_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o judgement_n apostolical_a therefore_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o lord_n speed_v thou_o home_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v excommon_v that_o he_o quick_o revest_v anselme_n again_o to_o all_o the_o he_o have_v before_o and_o lest_o i_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o thy_o labour_n look_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o see_v that_o thou_o bring_v i_o answer_v again_o from_o he_o into_o this_o city_n rome_n against_o the_o next_o council_n the_o three_o week_n after_o easter_n the_o messenger_n or_o speaker_n be_v somewhat_o astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o ragicall_a answer_n think_v yet_o to_o work_v something_o for_o his_o king_n &_o master_n come_v secret_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v a_o certain_a mystery_n from_o his_o king_n private_o with_o his_o holiness_n between_o they_o two_o what_o mystery_n that_o be_v or_o what_o there_o pass_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n â—ummus_fw-la my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v but_o so_o cunning_o the_o mystery_n be_v handle_v that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o long_a day_n be_v give_v from_o easter_n to_o michaelmas_n and_o the_o pope_n choleric_a heat_n so_o assuage_v that_o when_o the_o council_n come_v which_o then_o be_v hold_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n albeit_o great_a complaint_n be_v then_o denounce_v against_o the_o king_n rome_n yet_o such_o favour_n be_v find_v that_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n only_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v there_o pronounce_v against_o such_o lay_v person_n as_o give_v investure_n of_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o invest_v also_o against_o they_o that_o do_v consecrate_v such_o or_o which_o geve_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o lay_v man_n for_o ecclesiastical_a live_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v etc._n etc._n wil._n this_o council_n be_v finish_v the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o please_v he_o but_o a_o little_a take_v his_o journey_n to_o lion_n where_o he_o continue_v his_o abode_n a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o death_n first_o of_o pope_n urbane_n then_o after_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o king_n william_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o record_v some_o to_o his_o commendation_n &_o some_o to_o his_o discommendation_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o which_o some_o will_v ascribe_v to_o hardiness_n but_o i_o rather_o to_o rashness_n in_o he_o as_o this_o king_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hunt_v sudden_o word_n come_v to_o he_o that_o cenourona_n a_o city_n in_o normandy_n be_v besiege_v the_o king_n without_o long_a tarry_n or_o advisement_n take_v the_o straight_a way_n toward_o the_o sea_n side_n send_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o his_o presence_n advise_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o time_n his_o people_n be_v assemble_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v say_v that_o such_o as_o he_o love_v he_o know_v will_v follow_v he_o short_o and_o so_o go_v to_o take_v ship_n drown_v the_o shipmaster_n see_v the_o weather_n so_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a be_v afraid_a and_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o tarry_v till_o the_o wind_n do_v turn_v about_o and_o the_o weather_n more_o favourable_a but_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o journey_n command_v he_o to_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v for_o his_o life_n say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o king_n yet_o be_v ever_o drown_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o safety_n and_o come_v to_o normandy_n the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o say_a king_n william_n have_v the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o hand_n three_o byshopricke_n cant._n wint._n and_o sarue_v also_o 12._o abbey_n in_o farm_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n by_o glaunse_v of_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v of_o a_o knight_n name_v walter_n eyrell_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n rufus_n and_o so_o
that_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o treasury_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n that_o either_o i_o may_v be_v open_o shame_v before_o the_o people_n either_o else_o the_o victory_n fall_v on_o my_o side_n we_o may_v win_v you_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n also_o take_v you_o heed_n to_o this_o say_n if_o any_o man_n do_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v gal._n let_v he_o be_v of_o you_o accurse_a this_o curse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o new_a profane_a authority_n but_o be_v thunder_v down_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v let_v such_o be_v accurse_v so_o may_v you_o well_o say_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o proud_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o thy_o servant_n oh_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o as_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n so_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o just_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n whether_o he_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o earl_n lewes_n to_o bishop_n waltram_n the_o earl_n lewis_n to_o the_o lord_n waltram_n howsoever_o unworthy_a or_o unmeete_a he_o be_v for_o the_o name_n waltram_n like_a as_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o do_v the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n what_o arrogancy_n have_v so_o possess_v you_o to_o provoke_v my_o displeasure_n with_o such_o injurious_a contumely_n for_o in_o deed_n those_o my_o good_a lord_n and_o spiritual_a father_n which_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n you_o rail_o call_v they_o bloody_a man_n like_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o wholesome_a lesson_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o say_v they_o be_v but_o dream_n of_o the_o common_a people_n amongst_o foolish_a woman_n have_v god_n any_o need_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o you_o shall_v speak_v leasing_n for_o he_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v your_o mouth_n to_o follow_v blasphemous_a tongue_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v of_o you_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v to_o do_v well_o he_o have_v devise_v wickedness_n upon_o his_o bed_n although_o therefore_o you_o be_v altogether_o froward_a have_v only_o speak_v froward_a thing_n yet_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o your_o mouth_n like_z as_o if_o a_o shameless_a person_n shall_v stand_v up_o before_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v we_o say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o own_o foolishness_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n shall_v folly_n speak_v and_o wisdom_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v lie_n be_v free_o utter_v and_o truth_n compel_v to_o keep_v silence_n light_n shall_v darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o shine_v yea_o rather_o the_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o our_o heart_n have_v melt_v and_o our_o zealous_a meditation_n have_v set_v we_o on_o fire_n we_o therefore_o speak_v and_o cry_v and_o the_o little_a fox_n which_o undermine_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o drive_v away_o fear_v the_o threaten_a prophecy_n you_o have_v not_o withstand_v our_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o hear_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o which_o have_v care_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o which_o have_v make_v dark_a the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o you_o but_o let_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v withal_o as_o for_o you_o you_o have_v no_o understanding_n answer_v and_o if_o you_o have_v you_o cloak_v it_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n henry_n who_o you_o call_v emperor_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o &_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v withstand_v power_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n the_o which_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o you_o do_v evil_a conceive_v and_o therefore_o evil_a interpret_v for_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v reign_v and_o be_v not_o make_v prince_n by_o i_o â—_o and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o take_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v power_n but_o the_o eye_n certain_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o if_o the_o power_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n then_o have_v they_o in_o contempt_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o fear_v they_o be_v there_o any_o iniquity_n with_o god_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n augustinus_n say_v no_o one_o wind_n fill_v many_o pipe_n of_o diverse_a tune_n argument_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n agree_v and_o expound_v himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n what_o follow_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v do_v nothing_o follow_v but_o what_o do_v follow_v those_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n true_o that_o be_v it_o we_o look_v for_o o_o crafty_a tongue_n o_o heart_n imagine_v mischief_n o_o consume_a breath_n that_o shall_v not_o return_v why_o have_v thou_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o behold_v the_o wicked_a flee_v and_o no_o man_n do_v pursue_v he_o why_o will_v you_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v why_o have_v you_o steal_v away_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o shall_v lie_v contrary_a to_o itself_o inconvenient_a and_o half_a dead_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v fall_v therein_o himself_o very_o you_o can_v neither_o excuse_v you_o of_o theft_n neither_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o what_o o_o unhappy_a man_n what_o shall_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o judge_n colour_n when_o he_o shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o put_v in_o trust_n see_v you_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o prove_v a_o picker_n of_o your_o master_n treasure_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n &_o execution_n when_o as_o the_o giltines_n of_o offence_n do_v require_v condign_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foresee_v that_o you_o and_o such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o that_o shall_v put_v darkness_n in_o place_n of_o light_n and_o light_n in_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o also_o shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v in_o error_n he_o when_o as_o he_o do_v set_v this_o before_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o conjecture_n of_o false_a understanding_n for_o say_v he_o those_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n geve_v therefore_o a_o ordinary_a power_n and_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v yea_o we_o will_v forthwith_o do_v
when_o the_o archdeacon_n will_v amend_v this_o thing_n they_o utter_o despise_v with_o wicked_a pride_n his_o warning_n and_o worthy_a commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v then_o he_o call_v together_o many_o religious_a man_n and_o obedient_a priest_n excommunicate_v worthy_o the_o proud_a &_o disobedient_a that_o beastly_a despise_v the_o curse_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o defile_v the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o letter_n above_o prefix_v i_o have_v also_o adjoin_v a_o order_n of_o the_o say_v anselmus_fw-la touch_v a_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n of_o a_o monk_n whip_v of_o himself_o wherein_o may_v appear_v both_o the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n of_o those_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o anselmus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o matter_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o anselmus_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n to_o bernard_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n warburg_n greeting_n and_o prayer_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v of_o your_o lord_n abbot_n that_o thou_o iudge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n abbot_n when_o a_o monk_n either_o bear_v himself_o or_o desire_v himself_o to_o be_v beat_v of_o a_o other_o then_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prelacy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o think_v for_o that_o judgement_n that_o any_o man_n command_v to_o himself_o be_v kingly_a but_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v by_o obedience_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v monkish_a the_o one_o be_v of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o other_o be_v of_o obedience_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o which_o i_o call_v kingly_a king_n &_o rich_a proud_a man_n command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o i_o call_v monkish_a they_o take_v not_o command_v but_o obey_v the_o kingly_a be_v so_o much_o easy_a by_o how_o much_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sufferer_n but_o the_o monkish_a be_v so_o much_o the_o grievouser_n by_o how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sufferer_n in_o the_o kingly_a judgement_n the_o sufferer_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o monkish_a he_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o although_o the_o king_n or_o scotfree_a man_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v willing_o show_v himself_o humble_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o humbleness_n at_o any_o other_o commandment_n but_o will_v withstand_v the_o commander_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n but_o when_o a_o monk_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o whip_n humble_o in_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o truth_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o great_a merit_n by_o how_o much_o he_o humble_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o true_o than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o god_n only_o because_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n humble_v himself_o to_o man_n for_o obedience_n but_o he_o be_v more_o lowly_a that_o humble_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n than_o he_o which_o humble_v himself_o to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o if_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v extol_v ergo_fw-la he_o that_o more_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v more_o exalt_v and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o when_o a_o monk_n be_v whip_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o will_n you_o must_v not_o so_o understande_v it_o as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o patient_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o obedient_a will_n but_o because_o by_o a_o natural_a appetite_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n but_o if_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o fly_v the_o open_a beat_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o i_o feel_v also_o secret_o as_o for_o the_o shame_n know_v then_o merit_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o rejoice_v to_o bear_v this_o for_o obedience_n sake_n therefore_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o one_o whip_v of_o a_o monk_n by_o obedience_n be_v of_o more_o merit_n then_o innumerable_a whip_n take_v by_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o where_o as_o he_o be_v such_o that_o always_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n ready_a without_o murmur_v obedient_o to_o be_v whip_v we_o ought_v to_o judge_v he_o then_o to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a merit_n whether_o he_o be_v whip_v privy_o or_o open_o etc._n etc._n 1105._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v anselmus_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o cant._n who_o stout_a example_n give_v no_o little_a courage_n to_o thurstinus_fw-la and_o becket_n his_o successor_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v about_o this_o time_n an._n 1105._o two_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v right_o virtuous_a and_o well_o dispose_v prelate_n be_v cruel_o and_o tirannous_o deal_v withal_o and_o entreat_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n their_o name_n be_v darry_v and_o christian_n this_o darry_v have_v intelligence_n that_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o special_a friend_n of_o his_o to_o excuse_v he_o name_v arnolde_v one_o for_o who_o he_o have_v much_o do_v and_o promote_v to_o great_a live_n and_o promotion_n but_o this_o honest_a man_n arnold_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o excuser_fw-fr become_v a_o accuser_n corrupt_v bribe_v the_o two_o chief_a cardinal_n with_o good_a gold_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n those_o two_o cardinal_n to_o be_v send_v as_o inquisitor_n and_o only_a doer_n in_o that_o present_a case_n the_o which_o come_v to_o germany_n somon_v the_o say_a henry_n and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o archbyshoppricke_n for_o all_o he_o can_v do_v either_o by_o law_n or_o justice_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o foresay_a arnolde_n upon_o hope_n true_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a gold_n whereupon_o that_o virtuous_a &_o honourable_a henry_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v speak_v unto_o those_o his_o perverse_a judge_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o i_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o this_o your_o unjust_a process_n have_v against_o i_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n will_v attempt_v nothing_o any_o more_o therein_o than_o you_o have_v neither_o shall_v i_o win_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o only_o roil_v of_o body_n loss_n of_o good_a affliction_n of_o mind_n care_v of_o heart_n &_o miss_v of_o his_o favour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o most_o high_a &_o just_a judge_n and_o cite_v you_o before_o his_o judgement_n there_o to_o answer_v i_o before_o the_o high_a judge_n for_o neither_o just_o nor_o godly_a but_o by_o corruption_n as_o it_o please_v you_o you_o have_v judge_v whereunto_o they_o scoff_o answer_v go_v you_o first_o and_o we_o will_v follow_v not_o long_o after_o as_o the_o story_n be_v the_o say_a darry_n die_v beware_v whereof_o the_o 2._o cardinal_n have_v intelligence_n say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o te_o behold_v he_o be_v gove_v before_o and_o we_o must_v follow_v according_a to_o our_o promise_n and_o very_o they_o say_v true_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a off_o for_o win_v a_o while_n they_o die_v in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o â—akes_n to_o ease_v himself_o void_v out_o all_o his_o entrail_n into_o the_o draught_n and_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n the_o other_o gnaw_v of_o the_o finger_n off_o his_o hand_n and_o spit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o deform_a in_o devour_a himself_o die_v and_o in_o likewise_o not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n the_o foresay_a arnold_n most_o horrible_o in_o a_o sedition_n be_v slay_v and_o certain_a day_n lie_v stink_a above_o the_o ground_n unbury_v be_v open_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o every_o rascal_n &_o harlot_n the_o hystoriographer_n in_o declare_v hereof_o cry_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o you_o cardinal_n you_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o author_n hereof_o come_v you_o hither_o therefore_o come_v you_o hither_o and_o heap_n and_o carry_v unto_o your_o country_n the_o devil_n 2._o and_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o he_o with_o that_o money_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v most_o gluttonous_a and_o insatiable_a about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n when_o king_n henry_n begin_v his_o reign_n pope_n paschalis_n enter_v his_o papacy_n succeed_v after_o urbanus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1100_o nothing_o swerve_v from_o the_o step_n of_o hildebrand_n his_o superior_a this_o paschalis_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v cry_v thrice_o tiremen_n s._n peter_n have_v choose_v good_a raynerus_n he_o than_o put_v on_o a_o purple_a vesture_n &_o atice_n upon_o his_o head_n
use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n beside_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbyshoppe_n send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n also_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v to_o the_o king_n begin_v after_o this_o sort_n alexander_n papa_n ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la regé_fw-fr et_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la iuris_fw-la dictante_fw-la providentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la credimus_fw-la edoctam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la quanto_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la maiora_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la tanto_fw-la ei_fw-la obnoxior_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la obligatus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d write_v it_o to_o the_o king_n i_o will_v here_o express_v but_o for_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n &_o straightness_n of_o room_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o story_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v comprehend_v but_o the_o letter_n tend_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o exhort_v and_o charge_v the_o king_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o thomas_n becket_n where_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n ea_fw-la propter_fw-la severitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la rogamus_fw-la monemus_fw-la &_o exhortamur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la in_o remessionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la petri_n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la antoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la iniungimus_fw-la ut_fw-la memoratum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la recipias_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o desire_v you_o monish_v and_o exhort_v your_o honour_n by_o these_o our_o apostolical_a write_n and_o also_o enjoin_v you_o upon_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o authority_n that_o you_o will_v receive_v again_o the_o foresay_a archb._n into_o your_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o of_o your_o own_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o hear_v the_o pope_n entreat_v letter_n now_o here_o be_v a_o other_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o foresay_a king_n wherein_o he_o do_v menace_v he_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o here_o follow_v bishop_n alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o king_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o blessing_n apostolical_a how_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_o we_o have_v oft_o time_n entreat_v and_o exhort_v both_o by_o legate_n and_o letter_n your_o princely_a honour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o our_o reverend_a brother_n thomas_n archb._n of_o cant._n so_o that_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o church_n and_o other_o possession_n to_o they_o appertain_v your_o wisdom_n be_v not_o ignorant_a see_v it_o be_v notify_v and_o spread_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o hitherto_o we_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_v your_o mind_n with_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n it_o lament_v we_o not_o a_o little_a so_o to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o deceive_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o you_o especial_o see_v we_o love_v you_o so_o dear_o as_o our_o own_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v so_o great_a jeopardy_n to_o hang_v over_o you_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o write_v cry_v out_o and_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trump_n and_o declare_v to_o my_o people_n their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o solomon_n command_v that_o the_o sluggish_a person_n shall_v be_v stone_v with_o the_o dung_n of_o ox_n we_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o not_o to_o forbear_v or_o support_v your_o stubburne_n any_o long_o against_o justice_n and_o salvation_n neither_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v stop_v from_o henceforth_o any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o prosecute_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o revenge_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o injury_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o two_o legate_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr corilio_n to_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o by_o we_o be_v advertise_v nor_o geve_v ear_n to_o they_o in_o obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v doubtless_o lest_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o from_o we_o in_o our_o behalf_n may_v happen_v &_o fall_v upon_o you_o datch_v at_o benevent_v the_o 9_o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n to_o answer_v these_o letter_n again_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certain_a writing_n draw_v out_o &_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o not_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o title_n may_v appear_v inveigh_v and_o disprove_v the_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v and_o begin_v thus_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n time_n now_o require_v more_o to_o seek_v help_n then_o to_o make_v complaint_n letter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o lie_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n of_o great_a decay_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v except_o the_o present_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n support_v she_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n now_o of_o schismatics_n withâ—â—_n that_o the_o father_n of_o father_n pope_n alexander_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n not_o able_a to_o keep_v free_a residence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o indurate_a heart_n of_o frederick_n the_o pharaoh_n far_o and_o beside_o the_o church_n also_o of_o canterbury_n be_v miserable_o impair_v and_o blemish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o temporal_a estate_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o guide_n to_o flee_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o wrestle_v wiâ—h_v the_o wind_n while_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o province_n dâ—re_v not_o there_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v over_o wise_a to_o the_o ieoperdie_o both_o of_o himself_o his_o church_n and_o we_o also_o have_v bring_v and_o entangle_v we_o likewise_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o partake_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o labour_n not_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v and_o not_o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o unkind_a which_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o of_o his_o affliction_n not_o cease_v yet_o to_o persecute_v we_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o he_o for_o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n king_n of_o england_n arise_v a_o certain_a matter_n of_o contention_n whereupon_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v by_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o archbyshop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a frequency_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o general_a this_o council_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a the_o detection_n of_o this_o stubborn_a malice_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v espy_v at_o the_o day_n therefore_o above_o mention_v this_o troubler_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o church_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n who_o not_o trust_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o cause_n arm_v he_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v something_o aggrieve_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o suspicion_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o do_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v and_o cease_v this_o contention_n and_o to_o set_v agreement_n between_o they_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o come_v in_o this_o foresay_a archbishop_n forbid_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n proceed_v in_o any_o sentence_n of_o he_o before_o the_o king_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n hear_v his_o mind_n be_v grevous_o provoke_v
becket_n no_o say_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o annoy_v though_o thou_o will_v and_o so_o the_o depart_n with_o many_o word_n the_o arch_n follow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n door_n cry_v after_o they_o here_o here_o here_o shall_v you_o find_v i_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o crown_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o soldier_n above_o mention_v be_v these_o 1._o reignald_n bereson_n 2._o hugh_n mortevil_n 3._o william_n thracy_n and_o 4._o richard_n brito_n who_o go_v to_o harness_n themselves_o return_v the_o same_o day_n again_o but_o find_v the_o hall_n door_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n shut_v against_o they_o they_o go_v to_o a_o inward_a back_n door_n lead_v into_o the_o orchard_n there_o break_v they_o up_o a_o window_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o so_o issue_v into_o the_o place_n the_o monk_n be_v about_o evensong_n time_n have_v get_v the_o archbishop_n into_o the_o church_n 1171._o who_o bey_v persuade_v by_o they_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o so_o through_o the_o cloister_n by_o a_o door_n which_o be_v break_v up_o for_o he_o proceed_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o harness_a man_n follow_v after_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n becket_n which_o door_n the_o monk_n will_v have_v shut_v against_o they_o but_o as_o the_o story_n say_v the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o they_o approach_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v they_o upon_o the_o stair_n there_o be_v slay_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o soldier_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o head_n who_o afterward_o fly_v into_o the_o north_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o king_n procurement_n as_o some_o story_n record_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n becket_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o tho._n becket_n of_o who_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v let_v his_o own_o act_n and_o fact_n declare_v and_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v require_v far_a testimony_n partly_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n therein_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o year_n and_o time_n almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o himself_o what_o they_o write_v and_o affirm_v of_o he_o not_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o also_o not_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o time_n who_o write_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n &_o miracle_n thus_o testify_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a concern_v his_o promotion_n and_o behaviour_n the_o chronicle_n be_v write_v in_o lattin_a &_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n cut_v out_o thus_o begin_v quoniam_fw-la verò_fw-la multi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 8._o it_o follo_v with_o in_o this_o manner_n nonnullis_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la circa_fw-la promotionem_fw-la eius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la magis_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la regis_fw-la instantia_fw-la quà m_fw-la cleri_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la vota_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quoque_fw-la vel_fw-la indiscretionis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la remum_fw-la tenere_fw-la vix_fw-la idoneus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la primum_fw-la gubernaculi_fw-la locum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o mox_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la secularia_fw-la tum_fw-la sapiens_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tantae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la horrens_fw-la renuiise_n sed_fw-la ultroneus_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la creditus_fw-la call_v aliter_fw-la dei_fw-la amicus_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o as_o in_o latin_a ensue_v which_o for_o the_o english_a reader_n here_o follow_v translate_v diverse_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v which_o as_o touch_v his_o promotion_n suppose_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n ready_a and_o inclinable_a to_o his_o utility_n then_o by_o the_o assent_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n diserâ—tion_n far_o it_o be_v note_v in_o he_o for_o a_o point_n of_o presumption_n and_o lack_v of_o discretion_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o take_v the_o ore_n in_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o boteswane_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o healm_n and_o guide_v the_o ship_n namely_o in_o that_o church_n where_o the_o covent_n be_v in_o gesture_n and_o vesture_n religious_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o prelate_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n where_o as_o he_o scant_o bear_v the_o babite_n of_o a_o clerk_n promotion_n and_o go_v in_o his_o change_n and_o soft_a apparel_n be_v more_o conversaunt_a among_o the_o delicate_a ruffler_n in_o the_o court_n savour_v rather_o of_o worldly_a thing_n not_o refuse_v moreover_o without_o any_o dread_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a preferment_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a dignity_n but_o rather_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o mole_n we_o read_v do_v otherwise_o who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n tremble_v at_o the_o message_n and_o say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v thy_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o nothing_o eloquent_a send_v he_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v likewise_o jeremias_n also_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v abash_v to_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o answer_v again_o with_o much_o dread_n of_o hart_n a_o a_o a._n lord_n i_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n after_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n byshopâ—â—â—_n whereof_o many_o be_v prefer_v oftentimes_o to_o their_o bishoprik_v and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mere_a forcement_n and_o compulsion_n rather_o of_o other_o then_o by_o their_o own_o will_n so_o be_v bless_v gregory_n after_o his_o flight_n and_o go_v away_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o place_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o chair_n of_o rome_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n fore_n against_o his_o mind_n who_o also_o of_o purpose_n accuse_v and_o contess_v his_o own_o defect_n because_o he_o will_v be_v repeal_v yet_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v enforce_v to_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o wise_a shake_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o like_a sort_n unknowing_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v circumvent_v by_o a_o certain_a godly_a train_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o citizen_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o consecration_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v as_o he_o be_v thrust_v into_o it_o with_o much_o pensivenes_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o example_n this_o chancellor_n likewise_o shall_v have_v rather_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a and_o vumeet_a for_o that_o romthe_n show_v himself_o more_o willing_a to_o refuse_v then_o to_o take_v it_o to_o the_o which_o this_o archbishop_n be_v judge_v to_o do_v clean_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la chronico_fw-la cui_fw-la tutulus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n &_o miraculis_fw-la beati_fw-la thomae_fw-la and_o although_o scarce_o any_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o age_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o superstittion_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o neuburgensis_n a_o ancient_a historiographer_n say_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o this_o k._n henry_n the_o ij_o prosecute_a his_o history_n unto_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o have_v these_o word_n nenâ—â—â—gensit_fw-la write_v of_o thomas_n becket_n sanè_fw-la cum_fw-la plerique_fw-la soleant_fw-la in_o his_o quos_fw-la amant_fw-fr &_o laudant_fw-la affecâ—u_fw-la quodam_fw-la propensiori_fw-la sed_fw-la prudentia_fw-la parciori_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n geritur_fw-la approbare_fw-la planè_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o viro_fw-la illo_fw-la venerabili_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la improbate_a quum_fw-la nulla_fw-la exindè_fw-la proveniret_fw-la utilitas_fw-la sed_fw-la fervour_n tantùm_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la regius_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tot_fw-la mala_fw-la postmodum_fw-la pullulasse_n noscuntur_fw-la laudanda_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la césuerim_n licet_fw-la ex_fw-la laudabilizelo_fw-la processerint_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o beatiff_n apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la quòd_fw-la gentes_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la iudaizare_fw-la coegit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la eum_fw-la doctor_n gentium_fw-la reprehensibilem_fw-la declaret_fw-la fuisse_fw-la licèt_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la laudabili_fw-la hoc_fw-la pielate_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a whereas_o many_o be_v wont_a in_o they_o who_o they_o love_v or_o praise_n judge_v they_o more_o by_o
with_o his_o army_n yet_o remain_v behind_o arrive_v queen_n alinore_n the_o king_n mother_n bring_v with_o her_o bernegera_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n daughter_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o king_n richard_n alinor_n which_o do_v alinore_n leave_v bernegera_n behind_o she_o depart_v take_v her_o journey_n towards_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n for_o gaufrious_a her_o other_o son_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n be_v before_o elect_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o which_o mean_a time_n as_o queen_n alinorie_n be_v travil_v towards_o rome_n pope_n clement_n above_o mention_v dye_v about_o the_o 6._o day_n of_o april_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n 3._o come_v from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n wherein_o the_o way_n meet_v he_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n &_o constantia_n his_o wife_n with_o a_o great_a rout_n of_o arm_a soldier_n but_o the_o roman_n make_v fast_o their_o gate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o city_n pride_n then_o pope_n celestine_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n before_o the_o church_n door_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o say_a henricus_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n his_o army_n wait_v without_o that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o &_o maintain_v justice_n also_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n full_a and_o whole_a what_o soever_o have_v be_v diminish_v thereof_o &_o final_o that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o the_o city_n of_o tusculanun_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o grant_v then_o the_o pope_n take_v he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o for_o emperor_n &_o his_o wife_n for_o empress_n who_o there_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n pontifical_a hold_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n vow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o the_o pope_n foot_n receive_v the_o crown_n achon_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o empress_n also_o the_o crown_n thus_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o with_o his_o foot_n strike_v it_o off_o again_o from_o his_o head_n unto_o the_o ground_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o again_o in_o case_n he_o so_o deserve_v then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v up_o the_o crown_n set_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n again_o exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la anonimo_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n ex_fw-la alio_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aeneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n philip_n from_o messana_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n king_n richard_n in_o april_n follow_v about_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n sail_v from_o the_o haven_n of_o messana_n with_o a_o 150._o great_a ship_n &_o 53_o great_a baleis_n well_o man_v and_o appoint_v take_v his_o journey_n towards_o achon_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n on_o good_a friday_n about_o the_o 9_o hour_n rise_v a_o mighty_a southwinde_n with_o a_o winpest_n which_o dissever_v and_o scatter_v all_o his_o navy_n achon_n some_o to_o one_o place_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o the_o king_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n and_o there_o before_o the_o haven_n of_o rhodes_n cast_v a_o anchor_n the_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o king_n sister_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n and_o bernegera_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n daughter_n with_o 2._o other_o ship_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o cyprus_n the_o king_n make_v great_a moan_n for_o the_o ship_n of_o his_o sister_n &_o bernegera_n his_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v become_v after_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowen_v send_v forth_o his_o galley_n diligent_o to_o search_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o navy_n disperse_v but_o especial_o for_o the_o ship_n wherein_o his_o sister_n be_v &_o the_o maiden_n who_o he_o shall_v marry_v who_o at_o length_n be_v find_v safe_a and_o merry_a at_o the_o port_n of_o lunszem_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o cyprus_n notwtstanding_v the_o ij_o other_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o their_o company_n before_o in_o the_o same_o haven_n be_v drown_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n &_o man_n of_o worship_n among_o who_o be_v m._n roger_n call_v maw_n catulus_n the_o king_n vice_n chancellor_n who_o be_v find_v have_v the_o king_n seal_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n man_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v then_o isakius_n call_v also_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o griffone_n who_o take_v and_o imprison_v all_o englishman_n which_o by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o land_n also_o invegle_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o good_n &_o prize_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v drown_v about_o his_o coast_n neither_o will_v suffer_v the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o two_o lady_n be_v to_o enter_v within_o the_o port_n the_o tiding_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n richard_n captivity_n he_o in_o his_o great_a wrath_n gather_v his_o galley_n &_o ship_n together_o bord_v the_o land_n of_o cyprus_n where_o he_o first_o in_o gentle_a wise_a signify_v to_o king_n isakius_n how_o he_o with_o his_o englishmen_n come_v as_o stranger_n to_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v by_o distress_n of_o wether_n drive_v upon_o his_o bound_n &_o therefore_o with_o all_o humble_a petition_n beseech_v he_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o let_v go_v such_o prisoner_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n of_o they_o which_o be_v drown_v as_o he_o detain_v in_o his_o hand_n richard_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o behouse_n of_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o king_n once_o twice_o &_o thrice_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o proud_o answer_v again_o send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o neither_o will_v let_v the_o captive_n go_v nor_o render_v the_o good_n of_o they_o which_o be_v drown_v etc._n etc._n when_o king_n richard_n hear_v this_o how_o little_a the_o emperor_n isakius_n make_v of_o his_o so_o humble_a and_o honest_a petition_n and_o how_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v get_v without_o violent_a force_n isakius_n eftsoon_o geve_v commandment_n through_o all_o his_o host_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o revenge_v such_o injury_n receive_v of_o that_o proud_a and_o cruel_a k._n of_o cyprus_n willing_a they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o misdoubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o the_o victory_n cyprus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o people_n stand_v ward_n the_o sea_n coast_n where_o the_o englishman_n shall_v arrive_v with_o sword_n bill_n and_o lance_n and_o such_o other_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v set_v board_n stool_n and_o chest_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o wall_n nowheir_o but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v harness_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o unexpert_a &_o unskilful_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n rich._n then_o king_n richard_n with_o his_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n first_o set_v his_o bowman_n before_o who_o with_o their_o shot_n make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v the_o englishman_n thus_o win_v the_o land_n upon_o they_o so_o fierce_o press_v upon_o the_o griffone_n that_o after_o long_o fight_v and_o many_o blow_n rich._n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o king_n richard_n valiant_o pursue_v and_o slay_v many_o and_o diverse_a he_o take_v alyve_a and_o have_v go_v near_o also_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o night_n come_v on_o &_o part_v the_o battle_n and_o thus_o k._n richard_n with_o much_o spoil_n &_o great_a victory_n return_v to_o the_o porte_fw-fr town_n of_o lymâ—zem_n which_o the_o townsman_n have_v leave_v for_o fear_n find_v there_o great_a abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n and_o vittayle_n the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n get_v joane_n the_o king_n sister_n and_o bernegera_n the_o maiden_n enter_v the_o port_n and_o town_n of_o lymeâ—zem_n with_o l._n great_a ship_n and_o fourteen_o galliots_n so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a navye_n there_o meet_v together_o be_v ccliiij_o tall_a ship_n and_o above_o 60._o galliots_n then_o isakius_n the_o emperor_n see_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v by_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o night_n pitch_v his_o tent_n v._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o english_a army_n swear_v that_o
send_v to_o the_o say_a leoline_n william_n brew_v a_o noble_a man_n be_v cause_v there_o traitorous_o to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o crime_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n by_o his_o adversary_n whereunto_o he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n hubert_n then_o see_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a refuse_v to_o answer_v present_o but_o require_v respite_n thereunto_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o the_o king_n object_v to_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o till_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n flee_v from_o london_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o merton_n and_o thus_o hubert_n who_o before_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v my_o author_n have_v get_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n on_o every_o side_n save_v only_o that_o lucas_n archbishop_n of_o dubline_n truâ—â—_n with_o instant_a prayer_n and_o tear_n labour_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o by_o this_o example_n &_o many_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o unstable_a and_o variable_a a_o thing_n the_o favour_n of_o mortal_a &_o mutable_a prince_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v about_o prince_n how_o to_o repose_v and_o plant_v their_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o their_o lord_n god_n by_o he_o to_o find_v help_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o all_o prince_n which_o never_o fail_v by_o like_a example_n be_v clito_n serve_v of_o king_n alexander_n joab_n of_o king_n david_n bellisarius_fw-la of_o justiniane_n harpagus_n of_o astyages_n cromwell_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o innumerable_a more_o which_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v find_v when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o this_o hubert_n shall_v answer_v keep_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v then_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o charge_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o misdouted_a the_o king_n anger_n â—â—bert_n &_o therefore_o he_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o uttermost_a refuge_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o whence_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n wrath_n to_o be_v mitigate_v towards_o he_o with_o this_o the_o king_n move_v &_o sore_o displease_v direct_v his_o letter_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n london_n command_v he_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o muster_v and_o take_v up_o all_o the_o citizen_n that_o can_v bear_v harness_n in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o foresay_a hubert_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a out_o of_o merton_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n immediate_o cause_v the_o great_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o london_n and_o open_v before_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n command_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o in_o all_o readiness_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o king_n will_v and_o message_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o mind_n be_v therewith_o right_o glad_a and_o ready_a for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a hatred_n with_o hubert_n because_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o constantine_n their_o citizen_n above_o mention_v pag._n 269._o notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o andrew_n bukerel_n john_n travers_n &_o other_o mo_z man_n of_o more_o grave_n &_o sage_a discretion_n wise_o pondcry_v with_o themselves_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v hereof_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n lie_v then_o in_o southwark_n and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n desire_v he_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o that_o so_o sudden_a and_o dangerous_a distress_n citizens_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o ensue_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o merton_n as_o also_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o unordinate_a &_o fierce_a multitude_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v bridle_v from_o rob_v and_o spoil_v wint._n neither_o will_v spare_v shed_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o again_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n give_v this_o bloody_a counsel_n say_v pariensis_n dangerous_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o but_o yet_o see_v that_o you_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n i_o counsel_n you_o plain_o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v amaze_v go_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n about_o the_o business_n enjoin_v but_o the_o people_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n glad_o covet_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n ¶_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n bishop_n of_o wint._n be_v so_o cruel_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n wint._n be_v partly_o for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_a priest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o old_a grudge_n because_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o lawful_a age_n before_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o hubert_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_v b._n who_o have_v he_o then_o in_o custody_n and_o thus_o rise_v up_o the_o grudge_n and_o displeasure_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o londoner_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o m._n setfoorth_o towards_o the_o abbey_n of_o merton_n god_n where_o hubert_n be_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n commend_v himself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o citizen_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n rage_v against_o the_o poor_a earl_n of_o kent_n it_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o radulfe_n b._n of_o chichester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v up_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unruly_a multitude_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n leâ—t_v peradventure_o the_o rude_a and_o heady_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o king_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o when_o the_o k._n will_v have_v they_o moreover_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v quoth_v he_o among_o the_o french_a man_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o great_a thing_n love_v to_o make_v they_o great_a &_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o thus_o je_o &_o mock_o see_v what_o a_o kind_a bird_n be_v the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v his_o old_a nurse_n under_o who_o wing_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o his_o youth_n 81._o and_o thus_o the_o king_n by_o the_o persuasion_n hereof_o change_v his_o council_n send_v in_o all_o hasty_a wise_n after_o the_o army_n again_o will_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o thus_o the_o londoner_n although_o much_o against_o their_o will_n return_v home_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v another_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n work_v providence_n for_o when_o yâ—_z king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v send_v by_o 2._o messenger_n or_o pursuivant_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o again_o the_o army_n of_o the_o londoner_n go_v with_o greedy_a mind_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a justice_n one_o of_o the_o messenger_n post_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a with_o the_o king_n letter_n overtake_v the_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o foreward_n where_o the_o captain_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n stay_v their_o course_n and_o bloody_a purpose_n whereby_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o the_o other_o messenger_n crafty_a and_o malicious_a who_o bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o say_v hubert_n rather_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v linger_v by_o the_o way_n of_o purpose_n although_o be_v command_v to_o make_v haste_n &_o when_o he_o come_v go_v only_o but_o to_o the_o middle_a sort_n more_o like_o a_o messenger_n meet_v to_o serve_v a_o dead_a man_n arrant_a â—nother_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o â—o_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o messenger_n stomble_v with_o his_o horse_n ride_v but_o a_o soft_a or_o a_o foot_n pace_n and_o rather_o walk_v then_o ride_v fall_v down_o backward_o from_o his_o horse_n back_o and_o there_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v this_o merciful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o be_v say_v send_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o radulph_n b._n of_o chichester_n lord_n chaunceller_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v skill_v to_o
his_o endeavour_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o prepare_v his_o furniture_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o mighty_o oppress_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o hungary_n fly_v which_o they_o come_v &_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n tanaum_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n protract_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disagree_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n his_o 2._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v extant_a whereby_o appear_v that_o only_a for_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_n unity_n and_o state_n he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o peradventure_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o before_o they_o have_v create_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o one_o for_o more_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v and_o here_o the_o other_o insert_v a_o epistle_n inuective_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v oh_o you_o child_n of_o ephraim_n which_o evil_a have_v bend_v your_o bow_n and_o worse_o have_v shoot_v your_o arrow_n filthe_o turn_v your_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n unto_o you_o i_o speak_v o_o you_o child_n of_o belial_n and_o disperpled_a flock_n you_o insensible_a people_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v o_o you_o disentious_a cardinal_n who_o the_o world_n for_o your_o desert_n do_v hate_v for_o who_o cause_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o variance_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o doubtless_o i_o can_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o your_o detractation_n because_o i_o be_o worldly_a and_o you_o spiritual_a i_o be_o unperfect_a wherefore_o i_o must_v do_v as_o the_o unperfect_a world_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o part_n be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o whole_a nor_o i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o that_o write_v attend_v you_o therefore_o my_o rude_a epistle_n want_v the_o dignity_n of_o rhetorical_a stile_n my_o provoke_v tongue_n bra_v forth_o into_o word_n before_o my_o conceive_v spirit_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o so_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o high_a regiment_n have_v hasten_v to_o express_v my_o word_n not_o full_o conceive_v or_o premeditate_v thus_o i_o say_v trouble_a mind_n oftentimes_o do_v beget_v unordered_a talk_n and_o untimely_o utter_v the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v conceive_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o at_o variance_n be_v also_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o satan_n be_v divide_v in_o himself_o that_o bluster_a prince_n be_v amongst_o you_o as_o those_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v he_o even_o he_o the_o persuader_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o mankiller_n father_n of_o lie_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n that_o have_v divide_v your_o tongue_n and_o set_v dissension_n among_o yourselves_o neither_o you_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o state_n bring_v and_o the_o little_a ship_n of_o peter_n afflict_v which_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o vehement_a wind_n you_o nothing_o regard_n which_o ship_n though_o it_o need_v not_o in_o deed_n utter_o to_o fear_v drown_v yet_o suffer_v it_o by_o your_o negligence_n many_o great_a storm_n and_o perilous_a tempest_n doubtless_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v in_o scorn_n shake_v their_o head_n at_o you_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v too_o much_o to_o detect_v your_o so_o detestable_a opporobrie_n for_o while_o every_o one_o of_o you_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n every_o one_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o while_o one_o of_o you_o can_v agree_v with_o another_o none_o be_v promote_v &_o while_o none_o be_v promote_v the_o cathedral_n dignity_n vanish_v and_o thus_o by_o your_o discord_n the_o peaceable_a state_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o you_o shall_v live_v perish_v and_o sure_o through_o your_o default_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o where_o as_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v that_o partly_o like_o a_o monster_n remain_v with_o you_o both_o senseless_a and_o headless_a echo_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o why_o your_o hear_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o shrill_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o dumb_a and_o become_v a_o scoff_a echo_n for_o why_o the_o toundâ—ings_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v now_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v become_v dumb_a dog_n and_o be_v command_v to_o silence_n perhaps_o you_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o bribe_n for_o why_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o saba_n and_o bring_v gold_n with_o they_o now_o come_v no_o more_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o celestial_a shine_a star_n refuse_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n moreover_o you_o want_v foot_n to_o walk_v withal_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o geve_v you_o aught_o you_o will_v not_o remove_v one_o foot_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n fie_o shameless_a people_n the_o least_o and_o simple_a beast_n may_v learn_v you_o obedience_n for_o the_o bird_n have_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o silly_a bee_n their_o king_n but_o you_o will_v come_v under_o no_o government_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n yet_o after_o this_o prison_n at_o the_o request_n of_o galdwinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v to_o fredericus_fw-la to_o parma_n release_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o prison_n think_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n baldwinus_n but_o also_o think_v that_o thereby_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o better_o grow_v to_o public_a tranquillity_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o assemble_v at_o auignia_n they_o make_v simbaldus_fw-la a_o genue_n pope_n who_o by_o a_o contrary_a name_n for_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n pope_n they_o call_v innocentius_n the_o 4._o of_o which_o election_n when_o frederick_n understand_v be_v be_v well_o please_v therewith_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o this_o troublous_a time_n be_v his_o friend_n he_o well_o hope_v that_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v by_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o he_o send_v both_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n gratulatorie_a unto_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o well_o it_o content_v and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n why_o &_o what_o peace_n &_o quietness_n thereby_o he_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o make_v full_a relation_n thereof_o offer_v again_o unto_o he_o observance_n help_n and_o aid_v in_o all_o thing_n commend_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o public_a state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a weal_n and_o empire_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o otho_n duke_n of_o boioria_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o which_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o studious_a as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o legate_n of_o frederick_n also_o with_o the_o furtherance_n of_o baldwinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n labour_v very_o diligent_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a every_o man_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o look_v for_o no_o less_o but_o far_o otherwise_o fall_v the_o matter_n out_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o and_o encourage_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o against_o frederick_n secret_o and_o among_o themselves_o wrought_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o open_o pretend_v and_o not_o a_o little_a disappoint_v both_o frederick_n and_o other_o of_o
simon_n his_o son_n power_n not_o know_v of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v small_a credit_n thereunto_o till_o that_o the_o say_v nicholas_n the_o better_a to_o view_v and_o descry_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o abbey_n steple_n of_o eusham_n where_o he_o may_v plain_o discern_v they_o all_o and_o their_o standard_n for_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v mount_v the_o hill_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o attain_v think_v to_o have_v that_o vantage_n when_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o charge_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v and_o have_v also_o advance_v again_o his_o own_o standerde_n and_o pull_v down_o simons_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easâ—yer_n descry_v and_o know_v then_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o son_n as_o you_o suppose_v that_o come_v but_o it_o be_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n that_o come_v from_o one_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n abash_v from_o a_o other_o part_n and_o roger_n mortimer_n from_o the_o three_o part_n then_o say_v the_o earl_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v now_o in_o their_o hand_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v out_o the_o field_n for_o that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n to_o die_v for_o their_o law_n and_o in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o such_o as_o will_v depart_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o go_v their_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o discomfiture_n to_o the_o rest_n then_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n henry_n &_o comfort_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v no_o despair_n nor_o yet_o mistrust_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o victory_n with_o other_o such_o cheerful_a word_n son_n no_o my_o son_n say_v he_o i_o despair_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o presumption_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o end_n you_o see_v notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v die_v to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o righteous_a quarrel_n after_o word_n of_o comfort_n give_v to_o all_o his_o host_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n they_o all_o arm_v themselves_o the_o king_n also_o who_o the_o earl_n always_o keep_v with_o he_o he_o arm_v in_o a_o armour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o devide_v their_o battle_n they_o march_v towards_o their_o enemy_n but_o before_o they_o join_v the_o welshman_n run_v their_o way_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v over_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n be_v there_o some_o drown_v &_o some_o slay_v then_o when_o the_o battle_n join_v and_o come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n within_o short_a space_n many_o of_o the_o earl_n part_v fell_a and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v strike_v at_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o they_o say_v kill_v i_o not_o son_n i_o be_o henry_n your_o king_n and_o with_o these_o the_o king_n word_n the_o lord_n adam_n monhaut_n know_v he_o and_o save_v he_o at_o who_o voice_n and_o cry_n come_v also_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o certain_a knight_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v hard_o bestead_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o also_o slay_v before_o edward_n the_o prince_n come_v at_o he_o howbeit_o before_o he_o fall_v when_o as_o you_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n &_o henry_n his_o son_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n on_o his_o part_n be_v about_o he_o he_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o his_o enemy_n say_v what_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n with_o you_o who_o again_o answer_v what_o compassion_n shall_v there_o be_v show_v to_o traitor_n then_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o mangle_v his_o body_n and_o divide_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n which_o head_n roger_n mortimer_n send_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o far_o of_o from_o he_o also_o be_v slay_v henry_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o lord_n hugh_n spencer_n eusham_n the_o l._n radulphe_n basset_n the_o lord_n thomas_n de_fw-fr hestele_n the_o lord_n william_n maundevile_n the_o lord_n john_n bewchampe_n the_o lord_n guido_n baillofer_n the_o lord_n roger_n rowley_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n beside_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n &_o continue_v from_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o it_o be_v night_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n on_o the_o earl_n part_n of_o any_o estimation_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o that_o battle_n lose_v his_o life_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n john_n who_o by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n escape_v death_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v tuesday_n at_o that_o instant_a hour_n when_o the_o battle_n begin_v which_o be_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n there_o be_v such_o a_o darkness_n over_o all_o such_o thunder_n and_o such_o tempest_n that_o the_o like_a before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o see_v be_v very_o calm_a and_o fair_a weather_n both_o immemediate_o before_o and_o after_o which_o seem_v say_v my_o author_n to_o geve_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o chance_v and_o follow_v after_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o overthrow_n 1266._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n summon_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o of_o his_o part_n regality_n here_o by_o the_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leceister_n be_v then_o in_o custody_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v in_o that_o side_n against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o baron_n but_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o do_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o earl_n upon_o a_o old_a ladder_n gather_v up_o such_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o remain_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o old_a gown_n bring_v it_o to_o eusham_n where_o they_o put_v the_o same_o in_o a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o such_o as_o think_v not_o themselves_o sufficient_o revenge_v with_o his_o death_n to_o wreak_v they_o of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n take_v up_o the_o same_o and_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v both_o accurse_a and_o a_o traitor_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v walter_n cantilupus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o who_o succeed_v nicholas_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o unless_o that_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o boldness_n of_o they_o restrain_v that_o keep_v the_o same_o many_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n all_o about_o therefore_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o come_v down_o to_o warwick_n where_o he_o a_o while_n tarry_v expect_v the_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v of_o his_o marquess_n and_o lord_n with_o engine_n and_o other_o munition_n sautable_a who_o when_o their_o bond_n be_v furnish_v and_o muster_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a the_o morrow_n after_o midsummer_n day_n he_o display_v his_o banner_n &_o begin_v his_o voyage_n march_v towards_o kenilworth_n &_o besiege_v the_o same_o during_o which_o siege_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n legate_n disherit_a and_o other_o noble_a man_n 12._o person_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o land_n and_o inheritaunce_n who_o amongst_o other_o thing_n make_v and_o establish_v this_o one_o proviso_n that_o be_v common_o call_v kenelworth_n decree_n that_o all_o those_o whieh_a haste_n lose_v their_o land_n by_o attaynder_n although_o yet_o not_o attaint_v shall_v fine_o therefore_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o land_n of_o he_o again_o pay_v some_o three_o year_n some_o four_o year_n some_o two_o year_n reveneve_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n
omit_v for_o that_o even_o from_o and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n spring_v up_o the_o very_a welspringe_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o sect_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o popish_a order_n which_o with_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a superstition_n have_v encumber_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o that_o foul_a monster_n transustantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n with_o the_o friar_n dominick_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n thomas_n aquinas_n jacobus_n the_o uoragine_n uincentius_n with_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o coiner_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n as_o also_o bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la with_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 4._o silesiae_fw-la first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o procuror_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christendom_n beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o follow_v further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tartarianes_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o issue_v out_o of_o moscovia_n into_o the_o part_n of_o polonia_n make_v great_a waste_n in_o christendom_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n about_o polonia_n be_v at_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o locust_n use_v none_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o heap_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v their_o trouble_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n muster_v like_o locust_n invade_v the_o part_n of_o europe_n with_o two_o mighty_a army_n whereof_o the_o one_o enter_v upon_o polonia_n make_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o christian_n from_o thence_o captive_n the_o other_o overrun_v hungaria_n make_v no_o less_o spoil_n there_o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o fresh_a army_n of_o tartarianes_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000000._o who_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n joininge_v themselves_o together_o enter_v into_o muscovia_n and_o cracovia_n and_o make_v most_o horrible_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n noble_a nor_o unnoble_a within_o the_o land_n from_o thence_o pass_v to_o uratislavia_n make_v great_a spoil_n there_o also_o and_o think_n there_o to_o win_v the_o castle_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n discomfit_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o man_n by_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o most_o terrible_a wise_n the_o same_o year_n immediate_o after_o easter_n a_o other_o army_n of_o tartarian_n be_v gather_v against_o lignicium_fw-la draw_v near_o to_o germnany_n by_o the_o bruyte_n whereof_o the_o germayne_v be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n be_v altogether_o dismay_v but_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o lack_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o governor_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o by_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n pope_n raise_v variance_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o dentry_n prince_n of_o polonia_n and_o silicia_n gather_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v vanquish_v do_v encounter_v with_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o overthrow_n of_o christian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o say_v tartarianes_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v any_o further_a or_o near_o into_o germany_n but_o retire_v for_o that_o time_n into_o they_o country_n again_o slay_v who_o recount_v their_o victory_n by_o take_v each_o man_n but_o one_o ear_n of_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v find_v the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o fill_v it_o great_a sack_n full_a of_o ear_n nevertherles_a after_o this_o viz_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o same_o tartarianes_n have_v the_o moskovite_n to_o their_o guide_n return_v again_o into_o polonia_n and_o cratonia_n where_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n they_o overranne_n the_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n over_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o silesia_n and_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o lamentable_a case_n they_o have_v utter_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o this_o year_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o barchamsted_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o dayle_n which_o he_o build_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n norwich_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o norwich_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o citizen_n about_o certain_a tallagy_n and_o liberty_n at_o last_o after_o much_o altecration_n and_o wrangle_a word_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o much_o increase_v and_o prevail_v and_o so_o little_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o altogether_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o burn_v both_o the_o church_n and_o bishops_n palace_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v hear_v abroad_o the_o people_n be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o so_o bold_a &_o naughty_a a_o enterprise_n &_o much_o discommend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o k._n denry_n call_v for_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n cant._n that_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o see_v execution_n do_v of_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v some_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n with_o horse_n throughout_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o in_o much_o misery_n end_v their_o wretched_a life_n the_o same_o year_n adam_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o refuse_v to_o be_v archbishop_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o archbishopricke_n to_o friar_n robert_n kilwardby_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n by_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o michaelmas_n the_o lord_n edmund_n the_o son_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o almain_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o gilbert_n erle_n of_o gloucester_n also_o in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n upon_o s._n edmundes_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o confessor_n 3._o die_v king_n henry_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o prince_n and_z edmund_z earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n beatrice_n and_z margaret_z which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n this_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n &_o steeple_n at_o westminster_n but_o do_v not_o thorough_o finish_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o k_o henry_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o dasconia_n as_o a_o little_a before_o you_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o robert_n kilwarby_n archb._n of_o caunt_n and_o other_o bishop_n &_o noble_n he_o be_v ordain_v heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n and_o be_v crown_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o who_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o put_v it_o on_o before_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o this_o edward_n as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o be_v a_o love_a and_o natural_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n &_o afterward_o hear_v both_o together_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n &_o of_o his_o father_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o more_o for_o his_o father_n then_o for_o his_o son_n say_v to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n be_v but_o light_n god_n for_o child_n may_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a which_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v walsinghami_fw-la robert_n auesbury_n so_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o same_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n show_v reward_v
successor_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v any_o we_o judge_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o call_v back_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o thou_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o whosoever_o beleve_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v they_o heretic_n unto_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n philip_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o manner_n &_o order_n as_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o ¶_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n not_o in_o deed_n behave_v himself_o for_o pope_n little_a friendship_n or_o none_o boniface_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o for_o chief_a bishop_n little_a health_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o follishnes_n know_v that_o in_o no_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o many_o benefice_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v manful_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o we_o think_v they_o that_o believe_v or_o think_v otherwise_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o wednesday_n after_o candlemas_n a_o 1301._o after_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o other_o write_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o king_n sommon_v a_o parliament_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n here_o follow_v paris_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a about_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v great_o to_o our_o right_n and_o touch_v our_o honour_n state_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o will_v also_o go_v forward_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o foresay_a matter_n according_a to_o their_o counsel_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o diligent_o in_o our_o behalf_n require_v &_o straight_o charge_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o your_o baliwicke_n and_o also_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o your_o foresay_a baliwicke_n to_o certain_a of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v direct_v down_o our_o special_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o favour_v our_o honour_n the_o good_a state_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o théselue_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o repair_v to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o person_n all_o let_n and_o delay_n set_v aside_o and_o all_o other_o business_n leave_v of_o show_v to_o they_o moreover_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o to_o we_o faithful_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o realm_n which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a business_n counsel_n and_o help_n in_o tyme._n wherein_o if_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v slack_v or_o refuse_v to_o resort_n and_o come_v towards_o we_o within_o 8._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o charge_n give_v by_o you_o or_o your_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o to_o seize_v all_o his_o temporal_a good_n into_o our_o hand_n &_o so_o seize_v to_o hold_v they_o until_o you_o receive_v other_o commandment_n from_o us._n give_v at_o paris_n the_o monday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o ¶_o a_o declaration_n of_o master_n william_n nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o appellation_n also_o make_v at_o paris_n afore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o indictione_n secunda_fw-la the_o 12._o day_n of_o march_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o l._n boniface_n the_o 8._o by_o god_n providence_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n and_o witness_n write_v under_o the_o noble_a man_n master_n william_n nagareta_n knight_n a_o worshipful_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v afore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n registre_n speak_v with_o lively_a word_n and_o give_v in_o write_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o have_v be_v also_o among_o you_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n s._n peter_n the_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o likewise_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n afore_o time_n so_o there_o shall_v come_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v deface_v and_o covetous_o they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o feign_a word_n and_o further_o add_v that_o such_o master_n do_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o bridle_a ass_n to_o correct_v his_o madness_n which_o speak_v in_o a_o man_n voice_n do_v stop_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o your_o eye_n see_v they_o fulfil_v this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o fit_v in_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o master_n of_o lie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n 1._o a_o well_o doer_n where_o he_o be_v notable_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o both_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o false_a name_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o master_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n judge_n and_o master_v of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n into_o the_o lord_n shepefold_a be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n nor_o hierling_n but_o rather_o a_o thief_n &_o robber_n for_o he_o the_o true_a husband_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o live_a deceive_v he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o simplicity_n &_o entice_v he_o with_o feign_a flatter_n &_o gift_n to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sea_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v &_o at_o length_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o persuade_v he_o false_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o deceiver_n say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o join_v to_o himself_o with_o wicked_a practice_n that_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o church_n call_v himself_o to_o her_o husband_n where_o as_o he_o can_v be_v for_o celestinus_fw-la the_o true_a romish_a bishop_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o say_a devorce_n be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a subtlety_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o agree_v as_o error_n and_o deceit_n as_o man_n law_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o violence_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o craft_n of_o that_o deceiver_n stumble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o celestinus_fw-la shall_v leave_v of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n deserve_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o schism_n suffer_v the_o foresay_a deceaver_n although_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o fruit_n he_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o the_o say_v regiment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o his_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o write_v beneath_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n but_o otherways_o and_o so_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o sheepefould_a his_o fruit_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o his_o end_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o evil_a a_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o can_v avail_v to_o his_o excuse_n which_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v agree_v upon_o he_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v her_o husband_n who_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o defile_v by_o adultery_n her_o first_o husband_n yet_o live_v &_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n keep_v unto_o she_o therefore_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o all_o man_n and_o special_o in_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n by_o which_o she_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o people_n both_o a_o woman_n adultre_n or_o defame_v i_o like_v a_o bridle_n ass_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burdé_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o say_v false_a prophet_n balaam_n which_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n balaac_n 1._o of_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n money_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o ready_a to_o curtsy_n the_o people_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o excellent_a prince_n and_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n that_o like_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v meet_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n so_o you_o which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o execute_v justice_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v of_o power_n and_o office_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n this_o say_v wicked_a man_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o balaam_n that_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o people_n first_o i_o propound_v that_o the_o foresay_a man_n boniface_n that_o name_v himself_o boniface_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o wrongful_o keep_v the_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n i_o say_v also_o that_o his_o enter_v be_v many_o way_n faulty_a and_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n 2._o i_o propound_v also_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n because_o of_o many_o kind_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n 3._o i_o propound_v also_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o horrible_a simoniacal_a &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o will_v plain_o understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v open_o slander_v say_v open_o that_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v simony_n 4._o i_o propound_v also_o out_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v wrap_v in_o infinite_a manifest_a heinous_a sin_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o lie_v in_o doungeon_n of_o mischief_n so_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v his_o foot_n and_o step_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n he_o utter_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v waste_v wicked_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o make_v much_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o geve_v he_o reward_n persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o among_o the_o people_n not_o gather_v but_o scatter_v bring_v in_o new_a sect_n of_o destruction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o christ._n blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o robbery_n think_v himself_o equal_a to_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o be_v most_o covetous_a thirst_v for_o gold_n cover_v gold_n &_o by_o some_o devise_n get_v gold_n of_o every_o people_n &_o utter_o not_o regardig_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o sayned_a word_n sometime_o by_o flatter_v sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o false_a teach_n and_o all_o to_o get_v money_n withal_o he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o we_o all_o envy_v all_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o love_v no_o man_n nourish_v war_n persecute_v &_o hate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v root_v in_o all_o unspeakable_a sin_n contrary_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o the_o way_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord._n papa_n he_o be_v true_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daniel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n describe_v therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o law_n weapon_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v against_o he_o which_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sin_n god_n plagu_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o wtall_a but_o only_o the_o unsatiable_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v continue_v for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o so_o become_v and_o i_o see_v this_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o all_o man_n i_o ask_v and_o require_v as_o instant_o as_o i_o can_v and_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n aforesaid_a that_o you_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o prelate_n doctor_n people_n &_o prince_n your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n &_o chief_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o prelate_n and_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o when_o this_o foresay_a wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o worshipful_a cardinal_n the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o shephearde_n &_o for_o that_o council_n i_o offer_v myself_o ready_a lawful_o to_o pursue_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o where_o as_o the_o say_a man_n be_v in_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v be_v suspend_v of_o his_o superior_a therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v suspend_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a see_v his_o state_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a i_o beseech_v and_o require_v the_o say_v cardinal_n by_o you_o and_o i_o present_o require_v they_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o vicar_n which_o may_v minister_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v appertain_v until_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o bishop_n utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o lest_o the_o say_v wicked_a man_n shall_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosecute_n thereof_o i_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o my_o lord_n king_n aforesaid_a affirm_v you_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o faith_n sake_n second_o for_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o root_v out_o such_o wicked_a man_n three_o for_o your_o oath_n sake_n which_o you_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n which_o the_o foresay_a ravener_n utter_o tear_v in_o piece_n four_o because_o you_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o call_n for_o again_o of_o their_o good_n which_o the_o foresay_a man_n have_v waste_v five_o you_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o your_o auncetor_n aught_o to_o deliver_v your_o mother_n the_o romish_a church_n from_o so_o wicked_a a_o hand_n wherein_o by_o oppression_n she_o be_v tie_v bind_v i_o require_v that_o a_o public_a instrument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o request_n by_o the_o notary_n here_o present_a under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o worshipful_a man_n that_o be_v here_o present_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o king_n housâ—_n of_o lupara_n after_o this_o protestation_n of_o master_n nagareta_n immediate_o ensue_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o publish_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o appeal_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303_o indictione_n prima_fw-la 13._o day_n of_o june_n and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o boniface_n pope_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o public_a instrument_n be_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n religious_a man_n abbot_n and_o prior_n here_o undername_v in_o
the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v especial_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o subscription_n here_o under_o the_o famous_a &_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n lewes_n son_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guido_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o john_n drocem_fw-la earl_n and_o william_n of_o plesiano_n lord_n of_o vitenob_n knight_n move_v as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o fervent_a faith_n with_o affection_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v pity_n from_o their_o heart_n on_o their_o mother_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v oppress_v dangerous_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n boniface_n and_o suffer_v outrageous_a deface_v and_o loss_n and_o pity_v the_o right_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v in_o which_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_v in_o their_o time_n miserable_o pine_v away_o &_o perish_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o wholesome_a government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o earnest_o take_v pain_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o repair_n and_o enhaunse_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n special_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o none_o shall_v rule_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a shepherd_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o error_n offence_n wickedness_n &_o wrong_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o and_o salvation_n peace_n and_o quietness_n through_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o say_v lie_v in_o war_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o wicked_a deed_n curse_a work_n and_o hurtful_a example_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n they_o say_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n heresy_n and_o other_o diverse_a horrible_a &_o curse_a fault_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v tangle_v and_o common_o and_o notorious_o report_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n which_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o entreat_v of_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o baron_n earl_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v the_o say_v william_n propound_v &_o object_v against_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o corporal_o touch_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o say_v william_n of_o plesiano_n swear_v further_o this_o oath_n that_o he_o beleve_v he_o can_v prove_v the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pursue_v to_o the_o full_a end_n against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o whosoever_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v require_v earnest_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o increase_n &_o promote_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o bestow_v his_o profitable_a labour_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o like_a for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o zeal_n to_o justice_n because_o his_o kingly_a house_n be_v ever_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v earnest_o require_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_o instant_a with_o they_o the_o earl_n &_o knight_n themselves_o beseech_v earnest_o many_o of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v help_v and_o effectual_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o say_a council_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o when_o the_o prelate_n herd_n &_o full_o understode_v such_o objection_n opposition_n and_o request_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o be_v most_o hard_o but_o need_v wise_a counsel_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o on_o the_o friday_n next_o follow_v i_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n the_o foresay_a lord_n king_n be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o many_o witness_n here_o under_o write_v the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o subscribe_v and_o be_v special_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o foresay_a william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v affirm_v object_v and_o read_v as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o tenor_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n i_o william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v and_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n which_o now_o rule_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n in_o heresy_n and_o by_o heresy_n outrageous_a dede_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o full_a heretic_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n &_o time_n and_o afore_o who_o of_o right_a this_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o swear_v on_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n present_o touch_v of_o i_o first_o that_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christian_a soul_n man_n but_o think_v much_o like_a as_o the_o saducies_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o man_n can_v not_o get_v at_o the_o length_n joy_n but_o all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n of_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v dainty_o in_o all_o dainty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o leven_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o brute_n beast_n rather_o than_o a_o frenchman_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o beleve_v a_o frenchman_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o thing_n he_o teach_v many_o man_n which_o knowledge_v this_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o common_a report_n go_v on_o he_o thus_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o also_o he_o believe_v not_o faithful_o that_o by_o the_o word_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o speak_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o gen_v no_o reverence_n to_o it_o no_o not_o a_o little_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o it_o but_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v honour_v where_o he_o sit_v rather_o than_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o be_v common_o report_v to_o do_v this_o 3._o also_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v that_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o rub_v of_o the_o hand_n together_o &_o thus_o common_o run_v the_o voice_n and_o brute_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v often_o that_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n and_o frenchman_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o do_v he_o will_v overthrow_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o some_z that_o stand_v by_o say_v god_n forbid_v he_o answer_v god_n grant_v and_o when_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n reply_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v suffer_v great_a slander_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o care_v not_o what_o slander_n soever_o come_v so_o that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o slander_n &_o offence_n come_v 5._o item_n he_o call_v again_o &_o allow_v a_o book_n make_v by_o m._n arnold_n of_o newton_n contain_v and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n
our_o king_n indictione_n prima_fw-la the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n the_o day_n of_o thursday_n and_o friday_n aforesaid_a these_o noble_a man_n be_v present_a the_o lord_n of_o auia_fw-la and_o bolone_o the_o lord_n martin_n and_o other_o earl_n name_v afore_o mathewe_n dotera_n peter_n the_o lord_n chamberlain_n philip_n the_o lord_n of_o wirtmos_n and_o henry_n of_o bolone_a knight_n and_o also_o m._n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o bengem_n nicholas_n archdeacon_n of_o remem_n william_n treasurer_n of_o anjoy_n philip_n beaspere_fw-fr rainolde_v of_o bourbon_n and_o john_n montagre_n and_o many_o mo_z both_o clerk_n and_o other_o special_o require_v and_o call_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o this_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o in_o the_o parliament_n decree_v and_o agree_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n and_o dread_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n for_o this_o which_o be_v do_v already_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n contrive_v among_o themselves_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n partly_o to_o certify_v he_o what_o there_o be_v do_v and_o partly_o also_o to_o abmonish_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o their_o letter_n contain_v these_o word_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o religious_a send_v to_o boniface_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o enterprise_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n ¶_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o dear_a belove_a lord_n the_o lord_n boniface_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a archbyshop_n abbot_n prior_n conuentual_n dean_n provost_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n regular_a and_o secular_a of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v gather_v together_o do_v offer_v most_o devoute_a kissinge_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n boniface_n we_o be_v compel_v not_o without_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o bitter_a tear_n to_o signify_v unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n our_o most_o dear_a lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n seal_v which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o late_a from_o your_o behalf_n by_o the_o worshipful_a man_n the_o cardinal_n of_o narbo_n your_o notary_n &_o messenger_n and_o be_v present_v by_o the_o same_o cardinal_n to_o he_o &_o certain_a other_o of_o his_o baron_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o peruse_n of_o which_o so_o bloody_a letter_n be_v read_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o sit_v by_o he_o both_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n themselves_o be_v high_o move_v with_o great_a marvel_v and_o great_a trouble_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o baron_n command_v to_o be_v call_v afore_o he_o the_o other_o baron_n then_o absent_a and_o we_o also_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n conventual_n dean_n provost_n chapter_n convent_v and_o college_n as_o well_o of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n regular_a and_o secular_a &_o also_o all_o the_o university_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o town_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o we_o prelate_n baron_n dean_n provoste_n and_o two_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o every_o collegiate_n and_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v appear_v personal_o and_o shall_v procure_v the_o rest_n likewise_o to_o appear_v by_o their_o steward_n officer_n and_o sufficient_a proctor_n with_o full_a and_o sufficient_a commission_n at_o the_o appoint_a place_n and_o term_v further_o when_o we_o and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o the_o baron_n steward_n officer_n and_o proctor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o town_n that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o foresay_a calling_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n we_o stand_v afore_o the_o king_n this_o wednesday_n the_o ten_o of_o this_o present_n of_o april_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o paris_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v propound_v open_o and_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o from_o you_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n &_o letter_n that_o for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n hitherto_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o god_n only_o now_o aught_o in_o temporalty_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o and_o hold_v of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o so_o marvelous_a and_o strange_a word_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o any_o dweller_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n but_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o you_o call_v to_o appear_v afore_o you_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o prosessour_n of_o both_o law_n as_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o say_a realm_n for_o the_o correct_v and_o amend_v of_o such_o excess_n fault_n arrogancy_n wrong_n and_o harm_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a both_o regular_a and_o secular_a abide_v within_o the_o realm_n &_o else_o where_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o officer_n or_o bailiff_n by_o his_o peer_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n with_o the_o commonalty_n &_o people_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o the_o intent_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o foresay_a realm_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a with_o precious_a rewels_z and_o durable_a treasure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o buckler_n or_o any_o armour_n of_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prelate_n and_o wise_a man_n &_o other_o through_o who_o ripe_a faithful_a counsel_n and_o circumspect_a foresight_n the_o realm_n may_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v justice_n may_v be_v execute_v which_o by_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o richesse_n and_o utter_o spoil_v be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n and_o in_o ioepardie_n of_o miserable_a decay_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v destroy_v among_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o grief_n which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o he_o to_o his_o realm_n and_o the_o french_a church_n both_o in_o reserve_v and_o wilful_a order_n of_o archbishoppricke_n byshopricke_n and_o bestow_v of_o great_a benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a person_n yea_o and_o oft_o upon_o suspect_a person_n never_o be_v at_o the_o church_n or_o benefice_n aforesaid_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n worship_n ensue_v the_o godly_a will_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o gever_z be_v defraud_v of_o their_o godly_a purpose_n the_o accustom_a alm_n geve_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o say_a realm_n the_o poverish_n of_o the_o realm_n follow_v and_o church_n run_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deface_v while_o they_o remain_v destitute_a of_o service_n the_o prophet_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o stranger_n and_o while_o prelate_n have_v not_o to_o geve_v yea_o to_o reward_n man_n for_o their_o desert_n noble_a man_n who_o ancestor_n found_v the_o church_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n can_v have_v servant_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n devotion_n begin_v to_o be_v cold_a there_o be_v none_o at_o these_o day_n that_o will_v stretch_v out_o a_o liberal_a hand_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o farthermore_o by_o the_o premise_n a_o evil_a example_n be_v give_v also_o he_o complain_v of_o new_a tax_n of_o pension_n new_o lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o immeasurable_a bondage_n exaction_n &_o diverse_a extortion_n with_o other_o prejudicial_a &_o hurtful_a novelty_n by_o which_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v in_o geve_a suffragans_n as_o helper_n to_o the_o high_a prelate_n whereby_o neither_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o nor_o the_o suffragans_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o for_o they_o they_o may_v run_v with_o gift_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o some_o article_n long_o since_o but_o true_a in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v present_v that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v continual_o and_o also_o not_o purpose_v to_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o disherit_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n from_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o grief_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o evident_a loss_n of_o the_o
honour_n of_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o just_a cause_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o agreeable_a sentence_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o both_o law_n that_o be_v bear_v within_o his_o realm_n and_o other_o which_o among_o the_o doctor_n and_o cunning_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v count_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o more_o famous_a therefore_o he_o require_v we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o both_o prelate_n and_o baron_n and_o other_o earnest_o as_o our_o lord_n he_o pray_v and_o gentle_o beg_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o consult_v and_o take_v diligent_a pain_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v wholesome_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o old_a liberty_n the_o honour_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o grief_n aforesaid_a for_o redress_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o french_a church_n by_o our_o counsel_n and_o his_o baron_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o promote_a of_o god_n religion_n special_o see_v such_o grief_n be_v do_v by_o his_o officer_n &_o other_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n for_o the_o which_o he_o purpose_v a_o remedy_n of_o wholesome_a correction_n afore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n &_o will_v now_o have_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n effectual_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o for_o fear_n or_o at_o your_o commandment_n which_o thing_n you_o can_v ascribe_v to_o yourself_o furthermore_o he_o will_v spend_v not_o only_o his_o good_n but_o also_o his_o realm_n yea_o his_o child_n if_o the_o case_n require_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v regard_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o counsel_n and_o help_v in_o season_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o all_o and_o every_o man_n case_n be_v handle_v general_o and_o particular_o their_o cause_n be_v promote_v and_o every_o man_n own_o interest_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o he_o demand_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v answer_v plain_o and_o final_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o then_o the_o baron_n sit_v aside_o with_o the_o officer_n and_o proctor_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o length_n after_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n come_v to_o our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o praise_v great_o and_o hearty_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o laudable_a purpose_n and_o good_a will_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o for_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n but_o offer_v the_o same_o good_n riches_n &_o also_o their_o person_n to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o flee_v any_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o say_v further_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o if_o our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n will_v as_o god_n forbid_v suffer_v or_o else_o willing_o pass_v over_o those_o they_o themselves_o will_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v it_o then_o when_o answer_n be_v ask_v of_o we_o afterward_o although_o we_o desire_v long_o respite_n of_o deliberation_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o foresaid_a baron_n and_o that_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n letter_n may_v have_v come_fw-mi to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o innovate_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o go_v about_o also_o to_o inform_v he_o with_o many_o godly_a word_n with_o earnest_a persuasion_n and_o with_o many_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o by_o sundry_a way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o special_a band_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o these_o present_a day_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o his_o predecessor_n but_o when_o we_o be_v deny_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o tell_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_o count_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o realm_n we_o consider_v wary_o &_o see_v plain_o that_o except_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n aforesaid_a be_v content_a with_o our_o answer_n beside_o other_o danger_n &_o great_a offence_n whereof_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v number_n nor_o end_n and_o that_o the_o devotion_n both_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o french_a church_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o without_o recovery_n not_o without_o great_a fear_n &_o doubt_n we_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v thus_o that_o we_o will_v help_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n with_o due_a counsel_n and_o convenient_a help_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o earthly_a honour_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n like_a as_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o we_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o allegiaunce_n bind_v to_o he_o which_o hold_v of_o he_o dukedom_n earldom_n barony_n fee_n and_o other_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o do_v yet_o we_o make_v humble_a suit_n to_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o your_o holy_a foot_n he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o foresay_a calling_n then_o on_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n behalf_n follow_v answer_v that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v bear_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o dangerous_o yea_o rather_o to_o be_v altogether_o waste_v then_o we_o consider_v so_o great_a a_o anger_n &_o trouble_v so_o ieopardous_a &_o so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a both_o of_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n &_o other_o lay_v people_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o now_o know_v plain_o that_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n which_o go_v about_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n with_o sow_v of_o darnel_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o trouble_v of_o peace_n will_v break_v charity_n and_o infect_v the_o sweetness_n of_o good_a work_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o bitter_a envy_n and_o will_v overthrow_v mankind_n utter_o and_o will_v trouble_v with_o wickedness_n the_o band_n of_o lovely_a unity_n &_o singular_a friendship_n which_o hitherto_o have_v have_v a_o happy_a increase_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o high_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o alas_o a_o door_n be_v open_a to_o the_o lamentable_a break_n and_o pitiful_a separate_n of_o great_a offence_n to_o rise_v on_o every_o side_n danger_n be_v attempt_v against_o church_n and_o churchman_n to_o spoil_v their_o good_n and_o richesse_n with_o ieoperdie_o of_o life_n see_v that_o the_o laity_n now_o do_v abhor_v and_o utter_o flee_v the_o obedience_n of_o clerk_n utter_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o have_v take_v courage_n to_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o process_n all_o which_o jeopardy_n with_o other_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a danger_n which_o neither_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v nor_o writing_n can_v declare_v we_o see_v at_o handâ—_n think_v good_a in_o this_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o run_v with_o weep_a voice_n &_o lamentable_a sigh_n to_o the_o circumspect_a wisdom_n of_o your_o holiness_n beseech_v your_o fatherly_a mildness_n and_o humble_o pray_v you_o that_o some_o wholesome_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v in_o the_o premise_n by_o which_o the_o sound_n profitable_a agreement_n and_o mutual_a love_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o long_a time_n betwixt_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o that_o old_a sweet_a concord_n the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n may_v continue_v in_o godly_a and_o quiet_a peace_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o foresee_v how_o to_o withstand_v the_o danger_n and_o offence_n aforesaid_a that_o we_o and_o our_o state_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n of_o your_o call_n by_o the_o study_n of_o your_o apostolical_a
and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o king_n prince_n &_o christian_n be_v banish_v may_v not_o this_o be_v think_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o where_o as_o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v too_o king_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o now_o go_v about_o dominion_n of_o his_o stile_n to_o subdue_v to_o he_o both_o realm_n and_o prince_n of_o realm_n against_o his_o will_n who_o vicar_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o who_o refuse_v the_o realm_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a wise_n challenge_v claim_v all_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o stile_n write_v to_o be_v he_o alack_o o_o daughter_n what_o do_v he_o yetmore_o against_o thou_o mark_v he_o draw_v from_o thou_o what_o soever_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o content_a to_o have_v the_o ten_o part_n only_o of_o thy_o good_n from_o thou_o except_o he_o have_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o new_a patrimony_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o kindred_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o infer_v other_o execrable_a tax_n and_o stipend_n for_o his_o legate_n and_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n which_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o feed_n and_o clothe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o but_o also_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o dog_n your_o flesh_n and_o skin_n may_v not_o this_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o king_n nabuchodonoser_n which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rob_v away_o the_o silver_n and_o golden_a vessel_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o he_o rob_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n his_o house_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o due_a help_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o true_o they_o be_v better_a that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n them_z they_o which_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_o but_o these_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o bareness_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o daughter_n all_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n let_v they_o have_v pity_n &_o concompassion_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o now_o thy_o face_n be_v black_a than_o coal_n through_o much_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a ruler_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v give_v the_o worm_n wood_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v o_o lord_n hear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sighinge_n of_o thy_o people_n behold_v lord_n and_o descend_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o foresay_a man_n be_v more_o indurate_a than_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v except_o in_o the_o fortitude_n only_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o scourge_v they_o not_o only_o miserable_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o their_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o encroach_v the_o good_n of_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o die_v intestate_a or_o make_v no_o will_n therefore_o let_v the_o chivalry_n of_o england_n well_o remember_v how_o the_o frenchman_n in_o time_n past_a direct_v their_o greedy_a eye_n on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o their_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o new_a devise_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o new_a enemy_n supply_v that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lack_v in_o they_o for_o in_o diminish_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o realm_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o inhability_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o o_o daughter_n and_o you_o the_o minister_n thereof_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v any_o more_o into_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v endue_v thou_o with_o great_a benefit_n and_o you_o also_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o their_o benefit_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o your_o power_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devise_n conspiracy_n arrogancy_n presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n who_o not_o for_o any_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o for_o his_o own_o kindred_n exalt_v himself_o like_o a_o eagle_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o exaction_n go_v about_o after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o extortion_n to_o scrape_v uppe_o and_o devour_v all_o the_o money_n and_o treasure_n of_o england_n now_o lest_o the_o dissemble_a simplicity_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o behalf_n do_v bring_v utter_a subversion_n and_o afterward_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v remedy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o late_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o vale_n from_o the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o relinquishe_v his_o old_a sinister_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o vineyard_n which_o the_o lord_n hand_n have_v plant_v may_v be_v replenish_v continual_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n stir_v up_o your_o mind_n to_o withstand_v &_o resist_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o this_o man_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v o_o thou_o pastor_n which_o have_v scatter_v my_o people_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o habitation_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o study_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n which_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n neither_o which_o shall_v have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o juda_n so_o that_o thy_o â—east_n shall_v become_v barren_a and_o utter_o subvert_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o this_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o do_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v then_o let_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n sing_v for_o he_o be_v indurat_fw-la to_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n 108._o deus_fw-la laudem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o true_o as_o favour_n grace_n and_o benevolence_n remit_v and_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o again_o the_o gentle_a benignity_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v and_o grieve_a seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o same_o strive_v and_o search_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n know_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o geve_v he_o etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la cassiodorus_n ¶_o what_o effect_n this_o letter_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v extend_v be_v not_o in_o story_n express_v this_o by_o the_o sequel_n may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o no_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n retain_v here_o still_o his_o exaction_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v write_v hitherto_o of_o these_o act_n and_o do_n here_o in_o england_n now_o to_o slip_n a_o little_a into_o the_o matter_n happen_v the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n 1329._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n philip_n above_o mention_v forsomuch_o as_o about_o this_o time_n a_o 1329._o be_v commense_v a_o parliament_n by_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n both_o temporal_a pertain_v to_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o hear_v &_o learn_v the_o full_a discourse_n and_o tractation_n hereof_o according_a as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v excerpt_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o record_n of_o peter_n bertrand_n bishop_n of_o eduenen_n and_o chief_a doer_n &_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n upon_o the_o pope_n side_n against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n temporal_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o high_a prelate_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v antichrist_n be_v they_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o other_o country_n so_o also_o in_o france_n extend_v his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n claim_v to_o himself_o full_a
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
of_o our_o right_a dear_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o realm_n as_o all_o good_a people_n ought_v for_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o we_o pray_v you_o and_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v help_v to_o we_o for_o the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o we_o have_v have_v none_o answer_v of_o you_o nor_o know_v not_o your_o will_n in_o that_o part_n wherefore_o we_o send_v to_o you_o again_o and_o pray_v you_o &_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v you_o so_o against_o we_o that_o you_o have_v nor_o make_v no_o cause_n we_o to_o greve_v but_o that_o you_o be_v to_o we_o help_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o you_o may_v and_o be_v you_o well_o in_o certain_a that_o we_o and_o also_o those_o that_o come_v with_o we_o into_o this_o realm_n nothing_o for_o to_o do_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o common_a profit_n to_o all_o the_o realm_n not_o else_o but_o for_o to_o destroy_v the_o spenser_n enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n as_o you_o well_o know_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v and_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o we_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o you_o may_v forfeit_v that_o if_o hugh_n spenser_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n our_o enemy_n come_v within_o your_o power_n that_o you_o do_v they_o hasty_o to_o be_v take_v &_o fast_o keep_v till_o we_o have_v ordain_v for_o they_o our_o will_n and_o as_o you_o desire_v profit_n and_o honour_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o realm_n understanding_n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o do_v our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o and_o also_o we_o shall_v do_v you_o profit_v and_o worship_n if_o that_o you_o send_v we_o hasty_o word_n again_o of_o our_o will_n stapletâ—â—_n give_v at_o baldock_n the_o sixth_o day_n of_o october_n these_o foresay_a letter_n be_v publish_v and_o peruse_v the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o who_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v commit_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n send_v to_o the_o mayor_n for_o their_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n use_v so_o sharp_a word_n in_o the_o king_n name_n yâ—_z variance_n begin_v to_o kindle_v between_o he_o and_o the_o citizen_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o their_o rage_n take_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o behead_v he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o household_n at_o that_o standard_n in_o cheap_a then_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bristol_n and_o ordain_v sir_n hugh_n spenser_n the_o father_n there_o to_o keep_v the_o castle_n and_o the_o town_n and_o the_o king_n with_o hugh_n spencer_n the_o son_n and_o sir_n robert_n baldock_n chancellor_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n go_v into_o wales_n chain_n and_o the_o queen_n so_o pursue_v they_o that_o first_o they_o take_v the_o town_n yield_v up_o to_o she_o then_o they_o take_v sir_n hugh_n spenser_n the_o father_n who_o be_v draw_v and_o tear_v they_o at_o last_o hang_v up_o at_o bristol_n in_o chain_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o fly_v yâ—_z queen_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o her_o army_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o appear_v and_o so_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n again_o if_o he_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o liege_n subject_n who_o when_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v prince_n edward_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v high_a keeper_n of_o the_o realm_n execute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n &_o brother_n to_o the_o good_a earl_n thomas_n which_o before_o be_v behead_v also_o lord_n william_n souch_v and_o m._n upphowell_n be_v send_v by_o the_o queen_n into_o wales_n to_o pursue_v the_o king_n &_o there_o take_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o kenelworth_n and_o take_v hugh_n spenser_n the_o son_n and_o sir_n robert_n baldock_n chancellor_n and_o sir_n john_n earl_n of_o arundel_n &_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o the_o town_n of_o hereford_n and_o anon_o after_o hugh_z spenser_n the_o son_n be_v draw_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o gallows_n fiftye_a foot_n high_a and_o after_o behead_v and_o quarter_v who_o quarter_n be_v send_v into_o 4._o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n sir_n john_n of_o arundel_n be_v behead_v sir_n robert_n baldock_n be_v put_v in_o newgate_n at_o london_n where_o short_o after_o he_o pine_v away_o and_o dye_v among_o the_o thief_n this_o do_v a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n from_o whence_o message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o crown_n his_o son_n shall_v have_v it_o after_o he_o if_o not_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o who_o the_o lot_n will_v geve_v it_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o after_o have_v to_o barkley_n second_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v great_a repentance_n after_o this_o message_n be_v send_v and_o the_o king_n half_o condescend_v thereunto_o the_o parliament_n notwithstanding_o prosecute_a and_o go_v forward_a there_o be_v a_o bill_n exhibit_v and_o put_v up_o contain_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n then_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o barkley_n touch_v his_o misbehaviour_n and_o imprudent_a govern_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o bill_n open_o before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v read_v king_n after_o long_a consultation_n thereof_o amongst_o themselves_o touch_v those_o article_n and_o also_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o circumspect_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o it_o be_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o there_o assemble_v that_o they_o say_v edward_n be_v a_o man_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o any_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o crown_n royal_a or_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o that_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o there_o in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o high_a parliament_n be_v present_a as_o he_o be_v rightful_a heir_n and_o inheritor_n thereunto_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o in_o his_o father_n stead_n with_o these_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a sage_a and_o true_a counsellor_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v better_o and_o more_o circumspect_o govern_v then_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n his_o father_n it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a king_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v honourable_o provide_v for_o and_o keep_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v according_a as_o unto_o his_o estate_n it_o appertain_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o thing_n thus_o finish_v and_o end_v the_o parliament_n break_v up_o and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o prince_n appertain_v be_v in_o speedy_a wise_n prepare_v whereof_o more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o touch_v the_o king_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v with_o a_o spit_n as_o be_v say_v be_v thrust_v up_o into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v nineteeen_o year_n ocham_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o college_n of_o cambridge_n call_v michael_n house_n be_v found_v and_o build_v by_o sir_n henry_n stanton_n knight_n to_o the_o use_n and_o increase_v of_o learning_n a_o thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v the_o want_n and_o need_v whereof_o many_o sundry_a time_n be_v soon_o feel_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o we_o and_o other_o realm_n abroad_o then_o be_v the_o discommodity_n thereof_o of_o most_o man_n common_o understand_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra_n which_o write_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n of_o the_o bible_n also_o gulielmus_fw-la oceham_n a_o worthy_a divine_a and_o of_o a_o right_n sincere_a judgement_n as_o the_o time_n than_o will_v either_o geve_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o tractation_n of_o this_o king_n history_n before_o be_v declare_v what_o grudge_n do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o king_n for_o revoke_v such_o act_n and_o custom_n as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o parliament_n establish_v both_o for_o peter_n gaveston_n people_n &_o for_o that_o two_o spenser_n also_o what_o severe_a punishment_n the_o king_n do_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o in_o such_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a sort_n that_o as_o he_o spare_v
the_o englishman_n calling_z they_o coward_n &_o dastard_n with_o many_o such_o approbrious_a word_n tend_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o king_n not_o know_v whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fool_n do_v appertain_v ask_v the_o fool_n why_o he_o call_v the_o englishman_n such_o weakling_n and_o coward_n etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a englishman_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o lusty_o as_o our_o normand_n &_o gentleman_n of_o france_n have_v whereby_o the_o french_a king_n begin_v to_o understand_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o part_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o englishman_n to_o be_v victorer_n this_o victory_n achieve_v the_o fame_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n first_o be_v not_o beleve_v till_o letter_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n be_v then_o at_o waltham_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v england_n the_o bountiful_a benignity_n of_o god_n great_a clemency_n pour_v upon_o we_o of_o late_a for_o your_o true_a certification_n and_o rejoice_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a we_o suppose_v to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n which_o also_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o with_o what_o storm_n of_o boisterous_a war_n of_o late_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o shake_v as_o in_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o although_o the_o rise_a surgy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v marvellous_a yet_o more_o marvellous_a be_v the_o lord_n above_o who_o turn_v the_o tempest_n into_o calm_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o merciful_o have_v respect_v us._n for_o where_o as_o we_o of_o late_o do_v ordain_v our_o passage_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n into_o flaunders_n the_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n our_o bitter_a enemy_n understand_v thereof_o lay_v against_o we_o a_o mighty_a navy_n of_o ship_n intend_v thereby_o either_o to_o take_v we_o or_o at_o least_o to_o stop_v our_o voyage_n which_o voyage_n if_o it_o have_v be_v stay_v it_o have_v be_v the_o cut_n of_o of_o all_o the_o great_a enterprise_n by_o we_o intend_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o moreover_o we_o ourselves_o bring_v to_o a_o great_a confusion_n but_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n see_v we_o so_o distress_v in_o such_o peril_n and_o danger_n have_v gracious_o and_o beyond_o man_n expectation_n send_v to_o we_o great_a succour_n &_o strength_n of_o fight_a soldier_n and_o a_o prosperous_a wound_n after_o our_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n whereof_o we_o set_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o eftsoon_o perceave_v our_o enemy_n well_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v with_o a_o main_n multitude_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o upon_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v against_o who_o notwithstan_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v render_v to_o we_o the_o victory_n through_o a_o strong_a and_o vehement_a conflict_n in_o the_o which_o conflict_n a_o mighty_a number_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v and_o well_o near_o all_o their_o whole_a navy_n be_v take_v with_o some_o loss_n also_o of_o our_o part_n but_o nothing_o like_o in_o comparison_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o passage_n by_o the_o sea_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o our_o subject_n and_o also_o many_o other_o commodity_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o as_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o devout_o consider_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o merciful_o wrought_v upon_o we_o do_v render_v most_o humble_a thanks_n &_o praise_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beseech_v he_o thar_z as_o he_o have_v be_v and_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o prevent_v our_o necessity_n in_o time_n of_o opportunity_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o help_a hand_n ever_o towards_o we_o &_o so_o to_o direct_v we_o here_o temporal_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v and_o joy_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n eternal_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o require_v your_o charity_n that_o you_o also_o with_o we_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v begin_v so_o favourable_o to_o work_v with_o we_o to_o our_o goodness_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n do_v instant_o recommend_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n traveil_v here_o in_o these_o foreigne_a country_n and_o study_v to_o recover_v not_o only_o our_o right_n here_o in_o france_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rule_v our_o people_n in_o justice_n and_o that_o also_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o one_o through_o his_o diocese_n to_o do_v the_o same_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o we_o his_o humble_a servant_n a_o docible_a hart_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o rule_v hereupon_o right_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o 1340._o after_o this_o foresay_a victory_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o news_n thereof_o with_o due_a thanks_o to_o our_o saviour_n send_v into_o england_n the_o king_n strike_v into_o flaunders_n come_v to_o gaunt_n in_o brabaute_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o queen_n who_o joyful_o receive_v he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o purify_v or_o church_v as_o we_o term_v it_o of_o her_o four_o son_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o common_o call_v john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o be_v erle_n of_o richmonde_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n villenorth_n at_o uillenorth_n the_o king_n assemble_v his_o council_n whereat_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n brabant_n and_o hennalt_n conjoin_v together_o in_o most_o firm_a league_n the_o one_o to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n edward_n against_o the_o french_a king_n purpose_v and_o determine_v from_o thence_o to_o march_v towards_o turncy_n &_o it_o to_o besiege_v but_o the_o french_a king_n understand_v their_o counsel_n fortify_v and_o victual_v the_o same_o before_o their_o come_n thither_o furthermore_o the_o say_a french_a king_n the_o same_o time_n to_o stop_v the_o sige_v of_o king_n edward_n send_v with_o king_n david_n of_o scotland_n a_o great_a power_n to_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v invasion_n in_o england_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o remove_v his_o siege_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o king_n edward_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o philip_n the_o ualous_a make_v unto_o he_o certain_a request_n as_o in_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n here_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o he_o write_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o k._n of_o france_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o philip_n the_o ualous_a refuse_v to_o answer_v he_o touch_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o letter_n here_o place_v may_v be_v see_v *_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o philip_n the_o valous_a the_o french_a king_n go_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o turney_n philip_n the_o valous_a king_n of_o long_a time_n we_o have_v gentle_o request_v you_o by_o our_o ambassador_n by_o all_o the_o reasonable_a mean_n we_o may_v to_o that_o intent_n you_o shall_v have_v render_v unto_o we_o our_o lawful_a right_n and_o inheritance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n you_o have_v by_o great_a wrong_n and_o force_v detain_v and_o for_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v you_o mean_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o your_o purpose_n and_o injurious_a detinue_n without_o make_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o our_o demand_n we_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n of_o flaunders_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n and_o further_o signify_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o righteous_a cause_n therein_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a country_n our_o people_n and_o ally_n we_o purpose_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o that_o inheritance_n you_o detain_v from_o we_o by_o your_o injurious_a force_n and_o therefore_o approach_v we_o towards_o you_o to_o make_v a_o short_a end_n of_o this_o our_o rightful_a challenge_n if_o you_o also_o will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o host_n assemble_v which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o on_o our_o part_n suppose_v you_o also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o do_v the_o like_a can_v long_o remain_v together_o without_o great_a destruction_n both_o to_o our_o people_n and_o country_n
which_o thing_n every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o eschew_v especial_o prince_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o avoid_v by_o as_o short_a a_o end_n as_o may_v be_v the_o mortality_n of_o christian_a man_n according_a as_o the_o quarrel_n be_v apparent_a between_o you_o and_o i_o for_o the_o which_o cause_v here_o touch_v let_v the_o challenge_n if_o you_o think_v meet_v between_o our_o own_o person_n and_o body_n discuss_v that_o the_o great_a nobility_n and_o prowess_n of_o each_o other_o may_v of_o every_o one_o be_v see_v and_o if_o you_o refuse_v this_o way_n then_o let_v there_o to_o finish_v this_o challenge_n be_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a soldier_n you_o can_v choose_v out_o of_o your_o part_n match_v with_o so_o many_o of_o our_o liege_n subject_n to_o try_v the_o same_o and_o if_o of_o these_o two_o way_n you_o refuse_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o then_o that_o you_o will_v assign_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a day_n before_o the_o town_n of_o turnay_n to_o fight_v with_o we_o power_n against_o power_n which_o may_v be_v within_o ten_o day_n next_o ensue_a after_o the_o date_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n offer_v the_o say_a condition_n unto_o you_o above_o specify_v as_o we_o will_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v not_o upon_o any_o orgoile_n presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o take_v therein_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o we_o two_o herein_o declare_v and_o show_v rest_n and_o peace_n may_v grow_v among_o christian_a man_n the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o god_n enemy_n abate_v and_o in_o fine_a the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n enlarge_v and_o enfranchise_v and_o therefore_o hereupon_o consider_v with_o yourself_o what_o way_n you_o will_v take_v concern_v our_o foresay_a offer_n and_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o herein_o quick_a and_o speedy_a answer_n give_v under_o our_o great_a seal_n at_o chin_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o leece_n the_o xxvii_o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o july_n *_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n unto_o the_o letter_n aforesaid_a philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n edward_n we_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o have_v send_v unto_o our_o court_n to_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n wherein_o be_v contain_v certain_a request_n which_o you_o make_v to_o the_o say_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n but_o for_o that_o the_o say_v letter_n come_v not_o as_o direct_v unto_o we_o neither_o yet_o the_o say_a request_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n clear_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n appear_v we_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o no_o answer_n touch_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o this_o suffice_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o you_o as_o also_o otherways_o that_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n both_o unto_o we_o our_o realm_n and_o people_n more_o proceed_n of_o will_n than_o reason_n &_o not_o regard_v that_o which_o a_o liege_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o homage_n by_o you_o liege_v unto_o we_o acknowlege_v yourself_o as_o reason_n be_v a_o liege_n man_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o such_o obeisance_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o their_o liege_n lord_n as_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o letter_n patent_n appear_v enseal_v with_o your_o great_a seal_n the_o which_o we_o have_v with_o we_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o our_o purpose_n be_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n to_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o profité_n and_o commodity_n of_o our_o people_n and_o this_o thing_n to_o do_v we_o have_v firm_a and_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o by_o your_o unreasonable_a demand_n more_o wilful_a than_o reasonable_a have_v be_v hinder_v and_o stay_v the_o holy_a voyage_n to_o those_o part_n of_o beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v the_o divine_a service_n diminish_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n less_o reverence_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o where_o you_o say_v you_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o obeisance_n of_o the_o fleming_n we_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a people_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o country_n will_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n towards_o our_o cousin_n the_o countess_n of_o flaunders_n their_o lady_n as_o it_o be_v not_o their_o reproach_n and_o to_o we_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o will_v respect_v their_o honour_n and_o loialty_n and_o that_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o hitherto_o have_v be_v by_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o such_o people_n as_o neither_o regard_n the_o weal_n public_a nor_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n but_o their_o own_o only_a gain_n and_o commodity_n give_v in_o the_o field_n near_o adjoin_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o s._n andrew_n under_o our_o privy_a seal_n in_o absence_n of_o our_o great_a seal_n the_o 30._o day_n of_o july_n an._n 1340._o englâ—â—â—_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v support_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o david_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o they_o recover_v almost_o again_o all_o scotland_n which_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o gedworth_n many_o year_n before_o then_o invade_v they_o enland_n &_o come_v with_o their_o army_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o country_n before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v as_o far_o as_o durham_n &_o then_o return_v again_o into_o scotland_n where_o they_o recover_v all_o their_o hold_n again_o save_v the_o town_n of_o barwike_n edinburgh_n they_o take_v by_o a_o stratagem_n or_o subtle_a devise_n practise_v by_o douglas_n &_o certain_a other_o who_o apparaise_v themselves_o in_o poor_a man_n habit_n as_o vitailer_n with_o corn_n and_o provender_n &_o other_o thing_n demand_v the_o porter_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o need_v they_o have_v thereof_o who_o nothing_o mistrust_v open_v the_o outward_a gate_n where_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o captain_n rose_n and_o perceive_v the_o porter_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o inward_a gate_n scot_n throw_v down_o their_o sack_n in_o the_o outward_a gate_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shut_v again_o &_o slay_v the_o porter_n take_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n then_o they_o blow_v their_o horn_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o band_n which_o privy_o they_o have_v lay_v not_o far_o off_o who_o in_o hasty_a wise_a come_n &_o find_v the_o gate_n ready_a open_v enter_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o resist_v and_o so_o obtain_v again_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o scot_n thus_o be_v busy_a in_o england_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n gather_v together_o a_o puissant_a power_n purpose_v to_o remove_v the_o siege_n from_o turnay_n and_o among_o other_o send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a force_n beside_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v a_o great_a army_n &_o think_v himself_o able_a enough_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o thither_o bend_v his_o host_n but_o the_o french_a k._n for_o all_o this_o his_o foresay_a huge_a power_n &_o force_n dare_v not_o yet_o so_o near_o approach_v the_o king_n as_o either_o to_o geve_v he_o battle_n or_o else_o remove_v his_o siege_n but_o keep_v himself_o with_o his_o army_n aloof_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o england_n waste_v burn_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n 20._o mile_n in_o manner_n compass_v about_o turnay_n besiege_v and_o take_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a strong_a town_n and_o hold_n at_o ortois_n urle_n greney_n archis_z odint_n s._n amand_n and_o the_o town_n of_o lisâ—e_n where_o he_o slay_v above_o 300._o man_n of_o arm_n and_o about_o s._n omers_n he_o slay_v and_o kill_v of_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n of_o duskune_n of_o maurisâ—elou_n of_o rely_v of_o chastillion_n of_o melly_n of_o fenis_n of_o hamelar_a of_o mounfaucon_n and_o other_o baron_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 14._o and_o
expedient_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o your_o godly_a wisdom_n our_o good_a intent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o incommodity_n and_o further_a of_o the_o commodity_n of_o our_o subject_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o commend_v your_o circumspect_a care_n herein_o teste_fw-la meipso_fw-la apud_fw-la westm._fw-la 10_o die_v februa_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la 15._o regni_fw-la verò_fw-la francia_fw-la secundo_fw-la by_o these_o foresay_a objection_n &_o accusation_n of_o the_o king_n premise_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o iudgevient_a gentle_a reader_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o be_v coniect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o history_n somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n seem_v either_o to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o covert_o to_o dissemble_v some_o part_n of_o that_o they_o know_v and_o especial_o of_o polâ—dor_n virgil._n i_o marvel_v who_o have_v so_o good_a occasion_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n do_v so_o slight_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o word_n of_o mention_n in_o which_o matter_n if_o probable_a conjecture_n beside_o history_n may_v here_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o unlikeâ—_n but_o that_o some_o old_a practice_n of_o prelate_n have_v herein_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n through_o some_o crafty_a conspiracy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o challenge_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o the_o archbishop_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o they_o have_v be_v be_v a_o trend_a as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o 〈…〉_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o thing_n also_o more_o probable_a may_v be_v suppose_v because_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o it_o cardinals_z the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o far_a truce_n whereof_o christ_n will_v more_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v albeit_o the_o archbishop_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o subtely_a and_o feat_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o foresay_a objection_n and_o cunning_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o word_n by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n to_o the_o king_n redoubt_a sir_n king_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o special_a thing_n that_o keep_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o best_a preserve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n be_v sage_a wise_a and_o deliberate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n concern_v counsel_n in_o this_o wise_a good_a man_n have_v thereby_o their_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o wise_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o sage_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n by_o who_o advisement_n and_o discretion_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o quiet_a and_o in_o peace_n and_o beside_o that_o have_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o border_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n after_o who_o death_n reign_v robohâ—m_v his_o son_n who_o neglect_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o sage_a &_o discrete_a counsellor_n king_n hearken_v to_o such_o counsel_n as_o light_a and_o young_a man_n persuade_v he_o unto_o that_o seek_v rather_o how_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v he_o than_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n whereby_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n the_o 12._o part_n only_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v many_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o kingdom_n beside_o by_o rash_a and_o evil_a counsel_n come_v to_o great_a ruin_n and_o mischief_n and_o sir_n save_v your_o princely_a patience_n you_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n your_o own_o time_n for_o by_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinister_a counsel_n to_o our_o laâ—e_n sovereign_a lord_n your_o father_n give_v who_o god_n forgeve_v which_o he_o take_v and_o follow_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o land_n and_o grand_a charter_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o other_o his_o people_n of_o the_o land_n some_o he_o put_v to_o shameful_a death_n from_o other_o some_o he_o take_v their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o flee_v he_o put_v unto_o their_o ransom_n and_o what_o enemy_n he_o purchase_v thereby_o your_o grace_n well_o understand_v and_o after_o this_o sir_n you_o know_v enen_fw-la in_o your_o own_o time_n how_o by_o follow_v and_o beleve_v over_o light_a counsel_n you_o yourself_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n from_o the_o which_o god_n deliver_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o after_o that_o time_n again_o until_o now_o by_o the_o good_a advisement_n of_o your_o prelate_n peer_n and_o sage_a counsellor_n of_o your_o land_n your_o grace_n business_n and_o affair_n have_v be_v so_o demain_v and_o order_v that_o you_o have_v have_v the_o heart_n again_o of_o all_o your_o subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o any_o of_o your_o grace_n predecessor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v have_v so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v good_a counsel_n the_o good_a will_n and_o aid_v of_o your_o people_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n you_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o your_o enemy_n as_o well_o in_o scotlande_n as_o in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n in_o all_o christendom_n and_o now_o your_o grace_n by_o the_o evil_a and_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o some_o such_o within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o such_o also_o as_o consider_v and_o respect_v rather_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n than_o your_o grace_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o realm_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v diverse_a clerk_n peer_n and_o other_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o directe_v process_n against_o they_o not_o beseem_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n you_o take_v at_o your_o coronation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n whereof_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v witness_n &_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o great_a pearill_fw-mi and_o danger_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a debase_v of_o your_o regal_a state_n and_o honour_n and_o sir_n although_o such_o as_o be_v your_o grace_n governor_n and_o counsellor_n be_v a_o calling_n above_o their_o agree_n do_v geve_v your_o grace_n to_o understande_v that_o their_o enterprise_n and_o you_o do_v please_v and_o content_v your_o subject_n and_o commons_o yet_o your_o grace_n shall_v know_v for_o certain_a and_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o self_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o that_o they_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v remedy_n the_o same_o if_o you_o prosecute_v your_o purpose_n begin_v in_o this_o order_n you_o will_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n as_o also_o your_o good_a and_o rightful_a enterprise_n and_o shall_v see_v such_o discord_n about_o the_o same_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o enforce_v your_o enemy_n to_o seek_v your_o destruction_n to_o loose_v your_o noble_a and_o renown_a fame_n and_o in_o the_o end_n your_o kingdom_n itself_o which_o god_n forbid_v wherefore_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o realm_n and_o enterprise_n begone_v that_o you_o will_v take_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o discrete_a and_o wise_a man_n within_o your_o realm_n and_o work_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o before_o this_o time_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o counsel_n of_o who_o you_o can_v neither_o maintain_v your_o enterprise_n nor_o govern_v your_o realm_n abuse_v and_o for_o that_o some_o such_o as_o be_v about_o your_o grace_n false_o devise_v against_o we_o treason_n and_o such_o like_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o as_o person_n excommunicate_v do_v so_o eastern_a of_o they_o
continual_o be_v spoil_v sack_v and_o with_o fire_n consume_v by_o the_o circuit_n of_o 20._o mile_n round_o about_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n be_v distant_a scarce_o the_o space_n of_o one_o mile_n from_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o else_o dare_v not_o when_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n make_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n and_o people_n pusiacke_a and_o so_o our_o king_n journey_v forward_o come_v to_o pusiacke_a or_o poisy_a where_o the_o french_a king_n have_v likewise_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n and_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n will_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n after_o who_o come_v to_o poisie_n the_o foresay_a chaplain_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o king_n name_v michael_n northburgh_n describe_v the_o king_n voyage_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o englishman_n from_o the_o town_n of_o poisie_n to_o his_o come_n to_o calis_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a ¶_o a_o letter_n of_o w._n northburghe_o the_o kings_n confessor_n describe_v the_o king_n voyage_n into_o france_n salutation_n premise_v we_o geve_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o poisye_n the_o day_n before_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o be_v a_o certain_a bridge_n over_o the_o water_n of_o scene_n break_v down_o of_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n tarry_v there_o so_o long_o till_o that_o the_o bridge_n be_v make_v again_o and_o while_o the_o bridge_n be_v in_o repair_v there_o come_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o other_o soldier_n be_v arm_v to_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o northhampton_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o &_o fly_v of_o they_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n our_o man_n pass_v the_o water_n although_o with_o much_o travel_n and_o fly_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n of_o france_n about_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v part_n of_o the_o french_a king_n army_n and_o thorough_o well_o appoint_v so_o that_o our_o people_n have_v now_o make_v other_o good_a bridge_n upon_o our_o enemy_n god_n be_v thank_v without_o any_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n to_o us._n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o king_n pass_v the_o water_n of_o scene_n and_o march_v towards_o posy_n which_o be_v a_o town_n of_o great_a defence_n and_o strong_o immure_v and_o a_o marvelous_a strong_a castle_n within_o the_o same_o which_o our_o enemy_n keep_v and_o when_o our_o vaundgard_n be_v pass_v the_o town_n our_o reregarde_n give_v a_o assault_n thereunto_o and_o take_v the_o same_o where_o be_v slay_v more_o than_o 300._o man_n at_o arm_n of_o our_o enemy_n part_n and_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spenser_n march_v forth_o upon_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o country_n assemble_v and_o well_o arm_v and_o in_o fine_a discomfit_v they_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o more_o than_o 200._o and_o take_v 60._o gentleman_n prisoner_n beside_o other_o and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n march_v towards_o grand_a villers_n and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o encamp_v the_o king_n vaundgard_n be_v descry_v by_o the_o man_n of_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n bename_n whereupon_o our_o man_n issue_v out_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v notwithstanding_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o earl_n of_o northhampton_n issue_v out_o and_o rescue_v the_o horseman_n with_o other_o soldier_n so_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v either_o take_v or_o slay_v save_v only_a thomas_n talbot_n but_o have_v again_o the_o enemy_n in_o chase_n within_o 2._o league_n of_o amian_o of_o who_o we_o take_v 8._o and_o slay_v 12._o of_o their_o best_a man_n at_o arm_n the_o rest_n be_v well_o horse_v take_v the_o town_n of_o amian_o after_o this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n march_v towards_o pountife_n upon_o bartholomew_n day_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n of_o some_o where_o the_o french_a king_n have_v lay_v 500_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o three_o thousand_o foot_n man_n purpose_v to_o have_v keep_v and_o stop_v our_o passage_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o host_n enter_v the_o same_o water_n of_o some_o where_o never_o man_n pass_v before_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o our_o man_n and_o after_o that_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o abevyle_v in_o which_o chase_n be_v take_v many_o knight_n squire_n and_o man_n at_o arm_n the_o same_o day_n sir_n hugh_n spenser_n take_v the_o town_n of_o croylay_n where_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n fly_v four_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o keep_v the_o town_n where_o they_o find_v great_a store_n of_o victual_n the_o same_o night_n encamp_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o cressy_n upon_o the_o same_o water_n for_o that_o the_o french_a king_n host_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o town_n near_o unto_o our_o passage_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o water_n of_o we_o and_o so_o march_v toward_o abevile_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n next_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v still_o encamp_v in_o the_o say_a forest_n our_o scurier_n descry_v the_o french_a king_n which_o march_v towards_o we_o in_o four_o great_a battle_n and_o have_v then_o understand_v of_o our_o enemy_n as_o god_n will_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o evening_n tide_n we_o draw_v unto_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o set_v our_o battle_n in_o array_n and_o immediate_o the_o fight_n begin_v which_o be_v sore_a and_o cruel_a and_o endure_v long_o for_o our_o enemy_n behave_v themselves_o right_a noble_o but_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o victory_n fall_v on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o king_n our_o adversary_n be_v discomfit_v with_o all_o his_o host_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n where_o also_o be_v slay_v the_o king_n of_o bename_n the_o duke_n of_o loren_n the_o earl_n of_o dabeson_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o earl_n of_o blois_n the_o earl_n of_o aarcot_n with_o his_o two_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o damerley_n the_o earl_n of_o naver_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o lord_n of_o tronard_n the_o archbyshoppe_n of_o myemes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saunde_n the_o high_a prior_n of_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o lord_n of_o morles_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr guis_n segniour_n de_fw-fr s._n novant_n signior_n de_fw-fr rosingburgh_n with_o six_o earl_n of_o almayn_n and_o diverse_a other_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o squyres_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a and_o philippe_n de_fw-fr valois_n himself_o with_o a_o other_o marquis_n which_o be_v call_v lord_n electour_n among_o the_o roman_n escape_v from_o the_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n at_o arm_n which_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o field_n beside_o the_o common_a soldier_n and_o footman_n be_v 1542._o and_o all_o that_o night_n the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o host_n abide_v arm_v in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o next_o morrow_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v there_o march_v towards_o we_o a_o other_o great_a host_n mighty_a and_o strong_a of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o northhampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o norfolk_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o in_o 3_o battle_n and_o after_o long_a and_o terrible_a fight_n they_o in_o likewise_o they_o discomfit_v by_o god_n great_a help_n and_o grace_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v where_o they_o take_v of_o knight_n and_o squire_n a_o great_a number_n and_o fly_v above_o 2000_o pursue_v the_o chase_n three_o league_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v the_o same_o night_n also_o the_o king_n encamp_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o cressy_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n march_v towards_o boleyne_v and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o take_v the_o town_n of_o staples_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v towards_o calis_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o plant_v his_o siege_n and_o lay_v his_o battery_n to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v you_o in_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o may_v to_o send_v to_o the_o say_a siege_n victual_n convenient_a for_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o depart_n from_o chaam_n we_o have_v travel_v through_o the_o country_n with_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o people_n but_o yet_o always_o have_v of_o victual_n plenty_n thank_v be_v to_o god_n therefore_o but_o now_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o partly_o need_v your_o help_n to_o be_v refresh_v
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
be_v see_v after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o war_n in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v till_o the_o realm_n be_v utter_o waste_v &_o exile_v in_o every_o part_n the_o which_o say_v be_v well_o see_v after_o for_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v sore_o waste_v and_o exile_v &_o special_o in_o the_o term_n that_o the_o say_a friar_n have_v set_v the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1356._o 57_o 58._o &_o 59_o he_o say_v in_o those_o year_n the_o prince_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v not_o for_o fear_n show_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o low_a estate_n assemble_v of_o all_o country_n without_o head_n or_o captain_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o which_o fall_v after_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o companion_n assemble_v they_o together_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o pillage_n wax_v rich_a &_o become_v great_a captain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n happen_v in_o france_n a_o certain_a contention_n between_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o paris_n fontanis_n testify_v and_o record_v by_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n the_o brief_a effect_n of_o which_o story_n be_v this_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n among_o themselves_o cause_v by_o the_o bedels_n to_o be_v call_v together_o all_o the_o student_n there_o master_n &_o bachelor_n of_o every_o faculty_n with_o the_o chief_a head_n also_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v all_o there_o congregat_v together_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o house_n where_o there_o be_v present_a 4._o archbishop_n and_o 20_o bishop_n first_o stand_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o biturecense_n who_o there_o make_v his_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n fratres_n ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la longitudo_fw-la friar_n latitudo_fw-la altitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o first_o that_o true_a charity_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o see_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o flock_n second_o that_o the_o vigore_fw-la of_o charity_n will_v arm_v they_o to_o withstand_v error_n three_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o duty_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v their_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n four_o that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n every_o man_n to_o hold_v himself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o intevineddle_v or_o busy_a himself_n further_o than_o to_o he_o appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n for_o there_o say_v he_o all_o order_n ecclesiastical_a be_v dissolve_v where_o as_o man_n not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n presume_v in_o otherme_n charge_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o charity_n say_v he_o now_o a_o day_n wax_v cold_a and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o order_n for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n presume_v to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v so_o that_o now_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n appear_v a_o monster_n where_o one_o member_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v think_v likewise_o as_o when_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a brethren_n friar_n to_o wit_n the_o friar_n major_n and_o minor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o usurp_v and_o occupy_v the_o office_n to_o we_o special_o appertein_v namely_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o all_o none_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o aaron_z be_v wherefore_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o say_v friar_n both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o also_o by_o other_o noble_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o furcease_v from_o do_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o our_o office_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o but_o have_v preach_v against_o our_o will_n through_o all_o our_o diocese_n &_o have_v hear_v confession_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n privilege_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o therein_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o you_o and_o not_o we_o here_o present_v only_o but_o also_o we_o have_v the_o handwriting_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o complaâ—ne_v to_o you_o of_o this_o so_o great_a insolency_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o that_o as_o we_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o we_o prelate_n here_n now_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o university_n of_o you_o we_o have_v desire_v moreover_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v desire_v the_o foresay_a friar_n to_o send_v their_o privilegy_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o see_v what_o their_o privilege_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v we_o have_v appoint_v the_o say_a privilege_n here_o open_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o you_o then_o stand_v up_o a_o other_o in_o the_o public_a place_n and_o there_o read_v the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o order_n and_o afterward_o read_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o write_v in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o decretal_n sexus_fw-la and_o begin_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o constitution_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a privilegy_n as_o he_o there_o manifest_o prove_v declare_v how_o both_o the_o say_v privilige_v be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o constitution_n this_o do_v then_o rise_v up_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la a_o great_a lawyer_n belong_v who_o discourse_v from_o article_n to_o article_n there_o prove_v by_o good_a law_n that_o the_o say_a constitution_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o vigore_fw-la and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v by_o the_o friar_n privilegy_n in_o no_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o constitution_n that_o the_o friar_n ought_v not_o so_o misorderly_a to_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o hear_v confession_n in_o injoin_v of_o penance_n and_o in_o preach_v in_o church_n and_o diocese_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n unto_o who_o word_n never_o a_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n reply_v again_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o his_o conclusion_n desire_v the_o university_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o resist_v that_o misorder_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o friar_n this_o happen_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o december_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscanes_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o maiorite_n or_o preach_a friar_n where_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o one_o order_n to_o come_v and_o resort_v with_o the_o other_o beginning_n in_o the_o foresaid_a matter_n to_o reply_v &_o to_o expound_v in_o order_n through_o every_o article_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v prelate_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o their_o privilegy_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o what_o time_n the_o say_a privilege_n be_v in_o obtain_v in_o rome_n the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la be_v there_o present_v himself_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o power_n yea_o all_o the_o prelate_n also_o of_o france_n send_v and_o write_v up_o to_o the_o court_n against_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o the_o friar_n there_o present_o declare_v &_o open_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v use_v privilege_n the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n say_v placet_fw-la that_o be_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o prelate_n require_v &_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o send_v up_o our_o privilege_n to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o else_o but_o geve_v place_n &_o occasion_n to_o revoke_v again_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v in_o our_o hand_n already_o furthermore_o our_o warden_n and_o master_n
ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v beast_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o the_o other_o child_n of_o levy_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v have_v tything_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o liveloode_n of_o the_o which_o tything_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o priest_n the_o ten_o party_n in_o form_n of_o offer_v the_o child_n of_o levy_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o shall_v have_v house_n and_o crofte_v and_o lesewe_v for_o their_o beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n &_o none_o other_o heritage_n &_o so_o god_n give_v they_o their_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o ne_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o also_o he_o bid_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o gift_n they_o do_v so_o all_o their_o enemy_n about_o they_o shall_v drede_v they_o and_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o so_o forsake_v his_o law_n he_o bihight_n they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n &_o make_v they_o serve_v their_o enemy_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o beneman_n his_o mercy_n away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v cry_v mercy_n and_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v on_o god_n side_n man_n and_o here_o be_v much_o love_n show_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o who_o so_o look_v the_o bible_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n show_v he_o little_a love_n againeward_o for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o heritage_n they_o forget_v their_o god_n time_n and_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o god_n send_v to_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o servant_n *_o feel_v time_n to_o bid_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o they_o have_v slowen_v they_o or_o they_o beat_v they_o or_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o oft_o time_n god_n take_v upon_o they_o great_a vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o cry_v after_o helpen_v to_o god_n he_o send_v they_o help_v and_o succour_v this_o be_v the_o general_a process_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o all_o this_o testament_n and_o this_o do_v ne_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v byhoten_a by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o jeremy_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a loe_o day_n shall_v come_v god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a band_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o like_o the_o forward_a that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o forward_o they_o maden_a vein_n and_o i_o have_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v geve_v my_o law_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inwardnes_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o after_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n ne_o his_o brother_n for_o all_o god_n say_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o shall_v know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgeven_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o think_v on_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o maid_n marye_n he_o teach_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n our_o of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n and_o service_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v land_n of_o bliss_n and_o heritage_n to_o all_o though_o that_o beleeven_v on_o he_o and_o kepen_v his_o commandment_n and_o for_o his_o teach_n he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o fetch_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o many_o other_o folk_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o comfort_v they_o after_o he_o sty_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n and_o though_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o time_n come_v he_o wool_fw-mi come_v and_o deman_n all_o mankind_n after_o their_o werke_n and_o after_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n some_o to_o bliss_n with_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n ever_o without_o end_n and_o some_o to_o pain_n without_o end_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n this_o be_v our_o belove_v and_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o this_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o yche_a christian_a man_n be_v hold_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v and_o rather_o to_o suff_v the_o death_n their_o forsake_a this_o believe_v and_o so_o this_o believe_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o forsake_v sin_n that_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o life_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o man_n living_n ne_o stond_v not_o all_o onlych_a by_o bread_n he_o have_v ygilten_v we_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v and_o who_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n he_o ne_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o this_o water_n be_v the_o clear_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o enclose_v seven_o commandment_n the_o first_o be_v this_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thy_o brother_n as_o thyself_o both_o enemy_n and_o friend_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v of_o meekness_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n chardge_v we_o to_o forsake_v lordship_n upon_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o worldly_a worship_n and_o so_o he_o do_v himself_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v in_o stond_v stedfastlich_o in_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o falseness_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n disease_n and_o wrong_n without_o ageinstonding_n the_o five_o commandment_n be_v mercy_n to_o forgeven_v our_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n as_o often_o time_n as_o they_o gilt_v without_o ask_v of_o vengeance_n the_o six_o commandment_n be_v poorness_n in_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o ben_fw-mi a_o beggar_n the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v chastity_n that_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o fleshlich_o like_n displease_v to_o god_n these_o commandment_n enclosen_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o somewhat_o more_o this_o water_n be_v a_o bless_a drink_n for_o christen_v man_n soul_n but_o more_o harm_n be_v much_o folk_n will_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n but_o they_o mow_v not_o come_v thereto_o for_o god_n say_v by_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n when_o i_o geve_v to_o you_o the_o most_o clean_a water_n to_o drink_v you_o trouble_v that_o water_n with_o your_o foot_n and_o that_o water_n so_o defoul_v you_o geve_v my_o sheep_n to_o drink_v puddel_n but_o the_o clean_a water_n be_v yhid_v from_o the_o sheep_n and_o but_o give_v god_n clear_v this_o it_o be_v dread_a lest_o the_o sheep_n dyen_fw-mi for_o thirst_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n &_o well_o of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n this_o wisdom_n through_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v principal_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o show_v if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n how_o this_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o by_o who_o and_o afterward_o since_o clear_v this_o water_n that_o his_o sheep_n mow_v drinken_fw-mi hereof_o and_o keel_n the_o thirst_n of_o their_o soul_n bless_a more_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o have_v itaught_a we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o ere_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a doom_n then_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o his_o name_n and_o sayen_v that_o they_o weren_a christ_n and_o they_o shoulden_v do_v many_o wonder_n and_o begilen_v many_o man_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shoulden_v arisen_a and_o begylen_a much_o folk_n a_o lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o ben_fw-mi of_o everich_fw-mi creature_n which_o be_v they_o that_o have_v ysayd_v that_o they_o weren_a christ_n &_o have_v thus_o beguile_v thus_o thy_o people_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o trow_v thilk_o that_o sayen_v that_o they_o ben_fw-mi in_o thy_o steed_n and_o away_o bineman_n thy_o worship_n and_o maken_v thy_o people_n worshippen_n they_o as_o god_n &_o have_v hide_v thy_o law_n from_o the_o people_n lord_n who_o dare_v sit_v in_o thy_o
leave_v not_o his_o sin_n amend_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o man_n shall_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o than_o man_n shall_v shine_v his_o company_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v misbeleve_v and_o this_o law_n be_v yfigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr who_o that_o read_v it_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sooth_n but_o lord_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o thy_o stead_n have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o love_n lord_n thou_o bid_v love_v enemy_n as_o ourselves_o as_o thou_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o as_o the_o samaritane_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o jewe._n mercy_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o also_o pray_fw-mi for_o they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o that_o defamen_n we_o &_o pursuen_v we_o to_o death_n and_o so_o lord_n thou_o do_v &_o thy_o apostle_n also_o but_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o thy_o church_n he_o have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o give_v we_o speaken_v of_o love_v our_o enemy_n hâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o our_o enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v forboden_a he_o curse_v and_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v to_o he_o give_v any_o man_n pursue_v he_o he_o curse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n a_o christian_a man_n to_o hearen_v the_o curse_n that_o they_o maken_v and_o blasphemy_n in_o such_o curse_v of_o what_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v bear_v true_a witness_n but_o give_v we_o speak_v of_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v undo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v godsvicar_n in_o earth_n love_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_v clepen_v we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o clepen_v god_n our_o father_n to_o maken_v we_o love_v perfitlich_o together_o and_o he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n &_o make_v many_o religion_n &_o to_o everich_v a_o father_n but_o whether_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n increase_v by_o these_o father_n and_o by_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o ymade_v less_o for_o a_o friar_n ne_fw-la love_v not_o a_o monk_n ne_o a_o secular_a man_n neither_o nor_o yet_o one_o friar_n he_o neither_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n and_o it_o be_v againward_a a_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a perfection_n in_o these_o religion_n for_o lord_n what_o charity_n haven_n such_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v how_o they_o mow_v against_o and_o sin_n and_o fleen_n away_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v more_o uncunning_a than_o they_o ben_fw-mi &_o suffren_n they_o to_o travelen_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n without_o their_o council_n as_o beast_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n and_o then_o be_v there_o little_a perfection_n lord_n god_n when_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o be_v among_o sinful_a man_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o sin_n &_o thy_o disciple_n also_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o ne_o grant_v not_o one_o man_n more_o kunning_a than_o a_o other_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v laborer_n ne_o travel_v not_o alonlich_o for_o himself_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ne_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n company_n ne_o thy_o teach_n neither_o ne_o thy_o servant_n that_o liveden_fw-mi after_o thy_o teach_n but_o all_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o so_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v but_o lord_n whether_o thou_o taught_v man_n forsake_v their_o brethren_n company_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o brethren_n travel_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o world_n a_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a a_o poor_a estate_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v afterward_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o be_v a_o lord_n fellow_n and_o dwell_n with_o lord_n as_o do_v man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n of_o thy_o religion_n thus_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n commandment_n to_o lve_v in_o perfection_n by_o themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o by_o other_o man_n travel_n but_o lord_n they_o sayen_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o thy_o service_n and_o seruen_a thou_o both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v their_o prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o do_v they_o good_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o haven_n leisure_n a_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v thy_o servant_n who_o servant_n be_v we_o that_o can_v preyen_v as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o need_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o preyen_v thy_o father_n privilich_o and_o shortlich_o and_o give_v there_o have_v be_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o pray_v i_o trow_v thou_o will_v have_v teach_v it_o in_o help_n of_o thy_o peâ—ple_n and_o lord_n thou_o reprove_v hypocrite_n that_o preyen_v in_o long_a preyer_n and_o in_o open_a place_n to_z ben_z yholden_v holy_a man_n and_o thou_o sey_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o chargede_v not_o thy_o servant_n with_o such_o manner_n service_n but_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharise_n worshopen_fw-mi thou_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o for_o they_o for_o chargen_v more_o man_n tradition_n than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o lord_n we_o lewed_a man_n have_v a_o belief_n that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v endless_a and_o give_v we_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o be_v we_o thy_o true_a servant_n and_o though_o we_o preyen_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a &_o shortlich_o promise_v thou_o will_v thinken_fw-mi on_o we_o and_o graunten_a we_o that_o we_o need_v for_o so_o thou_o behight_v we_o sometime_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o pray_v a_o man_n never_o so_o many_o quaint_a prayer_n give_v he_o ne_fw-fr keep_v not_o thy_o hest_n he_o be_v not_o thy_o good_a servant_n but_o give_v he_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o he_o be_v thy_o good_a servant_n and_o so_o i_o think_v lord_n that_o pray_v of_o long_a prayer_n ne_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o thou_o desire_v but_o keep_v of_o thy_o hefte_n and_o than_o a_o lewd_a man_n may_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o the_o ploughman_n ne_fw-fr may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o silver_n for_o his_o prayer_n as_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o can_v kunnen_n not_o so_o well_o preisen_n their_o prayer_n as_o these_o other_o chapman_n but_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o sell_v as_o other_o man_n prayer_n lord_n ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thy_o word_n they_o turn_v thy_o word_n into_o song_n &_o into_o tale_n and_o so_o lord_n man_n do_v now_o they_o singin_n merilich_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o sing_v they_o clepen_v thy_o service_n but_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o the_o best_a singer_n he_o heri_v thou_o not_o most_v but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v thy_o word_n he_o worship_v heri_v thou_o full_a well_o though_o he_o weep_v more_o than_o sing_v and_o i_o trow_v that_o weep_a for_o break_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v more_o please_a service_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v god_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shoulden_v afterward_o seruen_a thou_o in_o mirth_n for_o christ_n say_v yblessed_a be_v they_o that_o maken_v sorrow_n service_n for_o they_o shoulden_v be_v yconfort_v and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o ben_fw-mi merry_a and_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ioyen_fw-mi &_o his_o seruamt_n shulden_v be_v sorry_a but_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n church_n a_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v you_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o do_v thy_o service_n in_o church_n to_o before_o thy_o lewd_a people_n in_o sing_v maten_v evensong_n &_o mass_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v lewd_a man_n in_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o priest_n tithyng_n and_o offering_n to_o finden_v his_o priest_n and_o he_o clepe_v that_o god_n part_n &_o due_a to_o priest_n that_o seruen_a he_o in_o church_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithing_n of_o the_o lewd_a people_n ne_fw-la be_v not_o due_a to_o priest_n but_o to_o that_o other_o child_n of_o levy_v that_o ferueden_fw-mi thou_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o
in_o other_o good_a colour_n and_o lord_n i_o see_v thy_o image_n go_v in_o cold_a and_o in_o here_o in_o clothes_n all_o to_o break_v without_o shine_v and_o hose_n a_o hunger_a and_o a_o thrust_n lord_n what_o heryenge_a be_v it_o to_o teende_n taper_n and_o torch_n before_o blind_a mammet_n that_o mow_v not_o i_o seyen_v church_n and_o hide_v thou_o that_o be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o lantern_n toward_o heaven_n and_o put_v thou_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o for_o darkness_n we_o ne_o may_v not_o see_v our_o way_n toward_o bliss_n lord_n what_o heryenge_a be_v it_o to_o kneel_v tofore_o mawmete_n that_o mow_v not_o yheren_n and_o worshepen_v they_o with_o preyer_n and_o maken_v thy_o quick_a image_n knee_n before_o they_o and_o asken_fw-mi of_o they_o absolution_n and_o blessing_n and_o worshupen_v they_o as_o god_n and_o putten_n thy_o quick_a image_n in_o thraldom_n and_o in_o traveil_n evermore_o as_o bests_n in_o cold_a and_o in_o heat_n and_o in_o feeble_a fare_n to_o finden_v they_o in_o like_v of_o the_o world_n lord_n what_o herieng_n be_v it_o to_o fetch_v deed_n man_n bone_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n there_o as_o they_o shulden_v kindelich_o rot_a and_o shrinen_n they_o in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o suffren_n thy_o quick_a bone_n of_o thy_o image_n to_o rot_v in_o prison_n for_o default_n of_o clothingh_n and_o suffren_n also_o thy_o quick_a image_n to_o perish_v for_o default_n of_o sustenance_n and_o rooten_a in_o the_o hoore_fw-mi house_n in_o abominable_a lechery_n some_o become_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o manqueller_n that_o mighten_v ben_fw-mi y_fw-mi holpen_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o honge_v about_o deed_n man_n bone_n and_o other_o blind_a mawmete_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n ¶_o lord_n here_o be_v great_a abomination_n that_o thou_o shewdist_n to_o ezechiel_n thy_o prophet_n that_o priest_n do_v in_o thy_o temple_n &_o yet_o they_o clepen_v that_o thy_o heryenge_a but_o leave_v lord_n i_o think_v that_o thâ—y_n loven_v thou_o little_a that_o thus_o defoulen_v thy_o quick_a image_n &_o worshippen_n blind_a mawmete_n and_o lord_n a_o other_o great_a mischief_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hunger_n that_o amos_n thy_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v come_fw-mi a_o hunger_n in_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o bread_n ne_o thrust_v of_o drink_n but_o of_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o sheep_n woulden_v be_v refresh_v but_o their_o shepherd_n take_v of_o thy_o sheep_n their_o livelode_n as_o tything_n etc._n etc._n and_o lve_v themselves_o thereby_o where_o they_o like_v of_o such_o shepherd_n thou_n speak_v by_o ezechiel_n thy_o prophet_n and_o seist_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feden_fw-mi themselves_o for_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n shoulden_v be_v yf_v of_o their_o shepherd_n but_o you_o eat_v the_o milk_n and_o clothen_fw-ge you_n with_o their_o wolf_n and_o the_o fat_a sheep_n you_o slow_a and_o my_o flock_n you_o ne_v feed_v not_o the_o sick_a sheep_n you_o ne_v heal_v not_o thilk_o that_o weren_a to_o break_a you_o ne_o knit_v not_o together_o thilk_o that_o perish_v you_o ne_o bring_v not_o again_o but_o you_o rattle_v they_o with_o sternship_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v sprad_a abroad_o in_o devour_v of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o shepehard_n that_o disparseâ—h_v abroad_o and_o fear_v the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n lesewe_v ¶_o a_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o thou_o put_v thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o sheep_n but_o lord_n thou_o teld_a that_o thilk_o that_o comé_n not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n ben_fw-mi night_n thief_n &_o day_n thief_n and_o a_o these_o as_o thou_o see_v come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v to_o slay_v &_o to_o destroy_v and_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o thou_o will_v reren_n up_o a_o shepherd_n unkunning_a that_o ne_fw-fr wool_fw-mi not_o heel_n thy_o sheep_n that_o be_v beth_fw-mi sick_a ne_o seek_v thilk_o that_o beth_fw-mi lose_v apon_n his_o arm_n be_v a_o sword_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n hireling_n his_o arm_n shall_v wax_v dry_a and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v less_o his_o light_n o_o lord_n help_n for_o thy_o sheep_n beth_fw-mi at_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o shepherd_n defaute_n but_o lord_n there_o come_v hire_v man_n &_o they_o ne_v fedden_a not_o thy_o shede_v in_o thy_o plenteous_a lesew_n but_o feeden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n with_o dream_n sweven_n and_o false_a miracle_n &_o tale_n but_o at_o thy_o truth_n they_o ne_fw-mi come_fw-mi not_o for_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o send_v they_o never_o for_o have_v they_o hire_v of_o thy_o sheep_n they_o ne_o care_v but_o little_a of_o the_o feed_v and_o the_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n lord_n of_o these_o hire_a man_n speak_v jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o sey_v that_o word_n by_o he_o i_o ne_o send_v they_o not_o and_o they_o run_v quick_o believe_a i_o ne_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o propheciden_n for_o if_o they_o have_fw-mi stonden_fw-mi in_o my_o counsel_n and_o they_o have_v make_v my_o word_n know_v to_o the_o pupil_n i_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o yvell_n way_n and_o from_o their_o wicked_a thought_n for_o lord_n thou_o sey_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n break_v stone_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v lo_o i_o to_o these_o prophets_n meeting_n sweven_n of_o lose_v that_o have_v ytolde_v her_o sweven_n and_o have_v beguile_v my_o pupil_n in_o their_o lose_v &_o in_o their_o false_a miracle_n when_o i_o neither_o send_v ne_o bede_fw-mi they_o and_o these_o have_n profitet_fw-la nothing_o to_o my_o pupil_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o most_o mest_z all_z they_o studien_fw-mi covetise_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o they_o do_v gyle_v teach_v a_o lord_n here_o be_v much_o mischief_n &_o matere_a of_o sorrow_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o for_o give_v a_o lewed_a man_n will_v teach_v thy_o people_n truth_n of_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o be_v you_o hold_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charite_n he_o shall_v be_v forboden_a and_o put_v in_o prison_n give_v he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o lord_n thilk_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o con_v have_v you_o lock_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o teach_n under_o many_o ward_n &_o yhid_v it_o from_o thy_o child_n but_o lord_n since_o thy_o teach_n be_v you_o come_v from_o heaven_n above_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o with_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi these_o ward_n and_o show_v he_o to_o thy_o pupil_n to_o keel_n both_o the_o hunger_n and_o the_o thrust_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o shepherd_n never_o no_v false_a hiridman_n beguile_v thy_o pupil_n no_o more_o for_o by_o thy_o law_n i_o write_v as_o thou_o promise_v highte_v some_o time_n that_o from_o the_o left_a to_o the_o mest_z all_z they_o shullen_a know_v thy_o will_n and_o know_v weten_v how_o they_o shullen_a please_v thou_o ever_o more_o in_o certain_a and_o leave_v lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v at_o this_o need_n for_o there_o be_v none_o help_v but_o in_o thou_o thus_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o thy_o viker_n in_o earth_n be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o &_o our_o brethren_n ybroken_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o thy_o pupil_n but_o lord_n god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o beth_fw-mi two_o tweyne_n of_o thy_o commandment_n beth_fw-mi destroy_v and_o thy_o pupil_n have_v forsake_v mercy_n for_o lord_n david_n in_o the_o sauter_n say_v blessed_n beth_fw-mi they_o that_fw-mi do_v doom_n and_o rightfulness_n in_o everich_a time_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v itaught_a we_o as_o rightfulness_n of_o heaven_n &_o haste_v ybeden_fw-mi we_o forgeven_v our_o brethren_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a against_o us._n and_o lord_n thy_o old_a law_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o such_o harm_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o brother_n such_o he_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n as_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o law_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v not_o desire_v wrack_n of_o a_o other_o but_o not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v ben_z unpunished_a for_o thereto_o have_v he_o ordain_v king_n and_o duke_n and_o other_o lewd_a officer_n under_o they_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ne_o carien_n not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o wraker_n to_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o evil_a do_v and_o thus_o have_v christ_n ymade_v a_o end_n of_o this_o old_a law_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v not_o sven_v a_o other_o himself_o but._n for_o that_o to_o wreken_fw-mi without_o sin_n for_o break_v
of_o charity_n but_o this_o charity_n lord_n have_v thy_o vicar_n break_v and_o say_v that_o we_o sin_n but_o give_v we_o sven_v for_o our_o right_n and_o we_o see_v i_o wot_v that_o thou_o taught_v we_o sometime_o to_o geve_v our_o mantel_n also_o ever_o that_o we_o shoulden_v sven_v for_o our_o coat_n and_o so_o lord_n beleven_fw-mi we_o law_n that_o we_o ben_fw-mi ybounden_a to_o don_v by_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v all_o charitye_n &_o officer_n duty_n be_v to_o defenden_fw-ge we_o from_o thilk_o thevery_n though_o we_o complainen_n not_o but_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v turn_v upsedown_o a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v a_o man_n cattle_n away_o from_o he_o and_o suffren_n a_o spousebreaker_n to_o live_v and_o a_o lecherour_n that_o kill_v a_o woman_n soul_n and_o yet_o thy_o law_n stone_v the_o â—pousebreakers_n and_o leachour_n and_o let_v the_o thief_n lve_v and_o have_v other_o punishment_n a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o these_o for_o steal_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o let_v he_o live_v unpunished_a &_o to_o maintain_v he_o that_o rob_v thy_o poor_a people_n of_o their_o livelod_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o fooder_z lord_n it_o be_v never_o thy_o doom_n to_o sayen_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o curse_a for_o break_v of_o man_n law_n and_o deman_n he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o break_v thy_o hest_n man_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v a_o lewd_a man_n if_o he_o smite_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o curse_v a_o priest_n that_o smite_v a_o lewed_a man_n and_o leese_v his_o charity_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v the_o lewd_a people_n for_o tything_n and_o not_o curse_v the_o parson_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o tything_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o god_n law_n but_o feed_v they_o with_o paint_v of_o stone_n wall_n and_o song_n of_o latin_a that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o punish_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o trespass_n and_o suffer_v the_o rich_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o quantity_n of_o money_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o slay_v a_o uncunning_a lewed_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o priest_n other_o a_o clerk_n that_o do_v the_o same_o sin_n escape_v a_o live_v lord_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o clerk_n be_v great_a trespass_n than_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a uncunning_a man_n and_o great_a ensample_n of_o wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a people_n lord_n what_o manner_n people_n be_v we_o law_n that_o neither_o keep_v thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o drede_n nor_o thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o thy_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o mercy_n but_o have_v a_o other_o law_n and_o take_v out_o of_o both_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v like_n to_o we_o and_o remnant_n of_o heathen_a man_n law_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n o_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o law_n deem_v you_o not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v for_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meten_v to_o other_o man_n man_n shall_v meten_v to_o you_o againeward_o may_z and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o by_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o by_o what_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o command_v we_o not_o to_o deman_n man_n thought_n nor_o their_o work_n that_o be_v not_o against_o thy_o law_n express_o and_o yet_o lord_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n will_v deman_n our_o thought_n and_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o think_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o thy_o hest_n for_o they_o caren_a little_a for_o they_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o which_o they_o sit_v above_o thou_o and_o maken_v we_o accusen_v ourself_o or_o else_o they_o willen_v accursen_a we_o for_o our_o accuser_n mow_v we_o not_o know_v and_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o old_a law_n that_o under_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o three_o shall_v stand_v every_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o witness_n shoulden_v ever_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shoulden_a help_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o when_o the_o schribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n some_o time_n bring_v before_o thou_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v itake_v in_o spouse_n break_v and_o exeden_fw-mi of_o the_o a_o doom_n thou_o do_v write_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o thou_o give_v this_o dom_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n throw_v first_o at_o her_o a_o stone_n and_o lord_n they_o go_v forth_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n &_o thou_o forgive_v the_o woman_n her_o trespass_n heed_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o sweet_a lord_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v keep_v to_o thy_o doom_n they_o will_v be_v aghast_a to_o deman_n man_n as_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n if_o one_o of_o they_o break_v a_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n he_o will_v axe_n mercy_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o a_o peine_fw-fr that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n for_o peyne_v of_o death_n be_v to_o little_a law_n o_o lord_n how_o daren_a they_o deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o break_v of_o their_o law_n other_o assent_n to_o such_o law_n for_o break_v of_o thy_o law_n they_o will_v set_v penance_n or_o pardon_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a but_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n one_o break_v their_o law_n or_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n but_o one_o and_o after_o be_v burn_v trulych_a lord_n thou_o say_v but_o if_o every_o of_o we_o forgeve_v other_o his_o trespass_n thy_o father_n will_v not_o forgeven_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lord_n when_o thou_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n thou_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v lord_n that_o they_o deman_n not_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o say_v they_o ne_v mow_v by_o their_o law_n deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n a_o leeve_o lord_n even_o so_o saden_v their_o forefather_n the_o phariseis_n that_o it_o ne_fw-mi be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o bid_v pilate_n to_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v iquitte_v thou_o but_o for_o that_o they_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o broughten_v against_o thou_o false_a witness_n also_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n ¶_o o_o lord_n how_o much_o true_a doom_n be_v there_o in_o pilate_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a justice_n then_o in_o our_o king_n and_o justice_n that_o woulden_a deman_n to_o the_o death_n and_o berne_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o the_o priest_n deliveren_n unto_o they_o without_o witness_n or_o prefe_n for_o pilate_n ne_o will_v not_o deman_n thou_o for_o that_o the_o phariseis_n sayden_n that_o give_v thou_o ne_v have_v do_v not_o be_v a_o misdoer_n we_o ne_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o for_o to_o therefore_o they_o broughten_v in_o their_o false_a witness_n against_o thou_o but_o lord_n as_o thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v light_a at_o dome_n day_n to_o tyro_n and_o to_o sydon_n and_o gomorra_n than_o to_o the_o city_n where_o thou_o wrought_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o i_o dread_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n to_o pilate_n in_o the_o doom_n then_o to_o our_o king_n and_o dome_n man_n that_o so_o deman_n without_o witness_n and_o prefe_n for_o lord_n to_o deman_n thy_o folk_n for_o heretic_n pope_n be_v to_o hold_v thou_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o brennen_n they_o be_v to_o brennen_n thou_o for_o thou_o say_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o persecute_v thy_o people_n saul_n saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o &_o in_o the_o doom_n thou_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o left_a of_o i_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o thus_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n &_o justice_n foredo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o neither_o keep_v it_o himself_o nor_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ¶_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o be_v patience_n and_o sufferance_n be_v also_o ibroken_a by_o this_o vicar_n lord_n thou_o bid_v sufferen_n both_o wrong_n and_o stroke_n without_o againstanding_n and_o so_o thou_o do_v thyself_o to_o give_v we_o ensample_n to_o sufferen_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o suffering_n nourish_v love_n and_o agaynstand_v debate_n all_o thy_o law_n be_v love_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n that_o draw_v to_o love_v ¶_o but_o lord_n man_n teachen_fw-ge that_o man_n shoulden_v pleten_v for_o their_o right_n and_o fighten_v also_o therefore_o and_o else_o they_o seyn_v man_n be_v in_o peril_n
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o â—â—uen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
master_n that_o they_o desiren_n more_o mastery_n for_o their_o own_o worship_n than_o for_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o be_v master_n they_o ne_fw-mi preachen_fw-ge not_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o give_v they_o preachen_fw-ge commonlich_fw-ge it_o be_v before_o scotfree_a man_n there_o as_o they_o mow_v bear_v worship_n and_o also_o profit_v of_o their_o preach_n but_o before_o poor_a man_n they_o preachen_fw-ge but_o seldem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v master_n and_o so_o by_o their_o work_v we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o ben_fw-mi false_a gloser_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o who_o so_o will_v keep_v thy_o hest_n he_o need_v no_o gloss_n but_o thilk_o that_o clepen_v themselves_o christen_v man_n and_o lyven_v against_o thy_o teach_n and_o thy_o hest_n needelich_o they_o may_v gloze_v thy_o hest_n after_o their_o live_n gloser_n other_o else_o man_n shulden_v openlich_o yknow_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o falsehood_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o yhid_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v some_o time_n and_o lord_n ybless_v more_o thou_o be_v for_o somewhat_o thou_o show_v we_o now_o of_o our_o mischief_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o master_n that_o have_v by_o sleight_n ylad_v we_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o thy_o teach_n that_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o master_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o for_o love_n when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n to_o heal_v of_o our_o soul_n without_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o master_n of_o world_n wisdom_n and_o their_o founder_n have_v ydamned_a it_o for_o heresy_n and_o for_o error_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n thus_o to_o reprove_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o teach_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o nabugodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n that_o thus_o have_v reprove_v thy_o teach_n and_o thy_o hest_n and_o command_v on_o all_o wise_a to_o kepen_v his_o hest_n maken_v thy_o people_n hearen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o his_o thrall_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o lord_n we_o lewd_a man_n know_v no_o god_n but_o thou_o &_o we_o with_o thy_o help_n and_o thy_o grace_n forsake_v nabugodonosor_n and_o his_o law_n for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o proud_a estate_n will_v have_v all_o man_n under_o he_o and_o he_o nele_v be_v under_o no_o man_n not_o he_o ondoth_a thy_o law_n that_o thou_o ordeyne_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o make_v his_o own_o law_n as_o he_o like_v and_o so_o he_o make_v he_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n to_o worshippen_n he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o thy_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v ydone_v away_o o_o lord_n here_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n mischiflich_o to_o break_v and_o thy_o bless_a commandment_n of_o poorness_n be_v also_o to_o break_v follow_v and_o yhid_v from_o thy_o people_n lord_n zacharie_n thy_o prophet_n say_v that_o thou_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o fox_n have_v den_n and_o bird_n of_o heaven_n nest_n and_o man_n son_n have_v not_o where_o to_o leg_n his_o head_n on_o and_o thou_o say_v ybless_v be_v poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n for_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v therein_o and_o woe_n to_o scotfree_a man_n for_o they_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o bid_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o covetise_n covetise_n for_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o a_o man_n have_v ne_o be_v not_o his_o lyfelode_n and_o so_o thou_o teach_v that_o thilk_o that_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o their_o live_v lyven_v in_o covetise_n also_o thou_o say_v but_o give_v a_o man_n forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o owe_v he_o ne_o may_v not_o be_v thy_o disciple_n lord_n thou_o say_v also_o that_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o scotfree_a man_n heart_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n for_o riches_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n maken_v it_o without_o fruit_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v many_o bless_a teachinge_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o love_v porenes_n but_o lord_n harm_n be_v poor_a man_n and_o poorness_n be_v yhated_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v ylove_v and_o honour_v and_o give_v a_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n sâ—lly_o man_n hold_v he_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v poorness_n man_n hold_v he_o but_o a_o fool_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n man_n clepen_v he_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o thilk_o that_o be_v busy_a in_o get_v of_o riches_n ben_fw-mi yhold_n wise_a man_n and_o ready_a but_o lord_n these_o rich_a man_n sayen_v that_o it_o be_v both_o leful_a and_o needful_a to_o they_o to_o gather_v riches_n together_o for_o they_o ne_o gather_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v needy_a and_o lord_n their_o work_v show_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o a_o poor_a needy_a man_n will_v borowen_v of_o their_o riches_n not_o he_o nele_v lean_v he_o none_o of_o his_o good_a but_o give_v he_o mow_v be_v seker_fw-mi to_o have_v it_o again_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o lord_n thou_o bede_fw-mi that_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v and_o not_o hope_v yield_v again_o of_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o and_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n wool_fw-mi quit_v he_o his_o meed_n and_o give_v a_o poor_a ask_v a_o rich_a man_n any_o good_a the_o rich_a man_n will_v geve_v he_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v little_a worth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o here_o be_v little_a love_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n for_o lord_n thou_o teach_v in_o thy_o gospel_n that_o what_o man_n do_v to_o thy_o servant_n they_o do_v to_o thou_o a_o lord_n give_v a_o poor_a man_n axe_n good_a for_o thy_o love_n man_n geve_v he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o worst_a worst_a for_o these_o rich_a man_n ordeinen_n both_o bread_n and_o ale_n for_o god_n man_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o have_v o_o lord_n since_o all_o good_a that_o man_n have_v come_v of_o thou_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n geve_v thou_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o keep_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a how_o may_v such_o man_n say_v that_o they_o gatheren_n riches_n for_o other_o need_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o since_o their_o work_n be_v contratrary_a to_o their_o word_n and_o that_o be_v no_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v you_o seker_fw-mi these_o good_n that_o rich_a man_n have_v they_o be_v god_n good_n ytake_v to_o your_o keep_n to_o look_v how_o he_o wolen_v be_v setten_v they_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o who_o so_o be_v true_a in_o little_a he_o be_v true_a in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o and_o who_o that_o be_v false_a in_o a_o little_a thing_n they_o who_o will_v take_v he_o towards_o thing_n of_o a_o great_a value_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o wear_v that_o have_v god_n good_n to_o keep_v spend_v you_o thilk_o truelich_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o you_o leesen_fw-mi the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o untrue_a despend_v of_o god_n good_n in_o this_o world_n o_o lord_n say_v these_o rich_a man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o do_v much_o for_o thy_o love_n for_o many_o poor_a labourer_n be_v yfound_v by_o they_o that_o shoulden_a fare_n febelich_o ne_o be_v not_o they_o and_o their_o readiness_n forsooth_o i_o think_v that_o poor_a labourer_n geve_v to_o these_o rich_a man_n more_o than_o they_o give_v they_o agaynward_a for_o the_o poor_a man_n mote_n go_v to_o his_o labour_n in_o cold_a and_o in_o heat_n in_o wete_z and_o dry_v and_o spend_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o rich-men_n work_n upon_o god_n gound_o to_o find_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o ease_n and_o in_o like_n and_o in_o good_a fare_n of_o meat_n of_o drink_n and_o of_o clothing_n here_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o he_o geve_v his_o own_o body_n but_o what_o geve_v the_o richman_n he_o agayneward_o certes_o feeble_a meat_n and_o feeble_a drink_n and_o feeble_a clothing_n what_o ever_o they_o seggen_fw-mi such_o be_v their_o work_n and_o here_o be_v little_a love_n and_o whosoever_o look_v well_o about_o all_o the_o world_n fare_v as_o we_o seggen_fw-mi and_o all_o man_n study_v on_o every_o side_n how_o they_o may_v wax_v rich_a man_n and_o everich_v man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v hold_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o lord_n i_o trow_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n man_n token_n little_a regard_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o teach_n but_o lord_n thou_o come_v to_o geve_v we_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o love_n consider_v &_o therefore_o
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
seem_v to_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o as_o other_o thing_n &_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o end_n and_o limit_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v overpasse_v 80_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o a_o domination_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o the_o governor_n provoke_v and_o require_v the_o same_o like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 8._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v wherefore_o have_v i_o do_v this_o but_o every_o man_n run_v forth_o still_o like_o a_o wild_a horse_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o 13._o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n like_a as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o cat_n of_o mountain_n she_o spot_v so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a whereunto_o also_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 17._o speak_v of_o juda_n signify_v the_o church_n 17._o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n say_v he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o grave_v so_o upon_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o altar_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o adamant_n claw_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o indelible_a or_o which_o can_v be_v race_v out_o as_o also_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n 21._o chapter_n 21._o say_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v out_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n and_o can_v be_v revoke_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o signify_v no_o impossibility_n but_o difficulty_n because_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v hardly_o convert_v for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n import_v no_o such_o inflexibilitye_n with_o god_n but_o if_o conversion_n come_v he_o will_v forgeve_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n cap._n 3._o 3._o who_o can_v tell_v god_n may_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o cease_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n cap_n 26_o look_v thou_o keep_v not_o one_o word_n back_o 26._o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v harken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o i_o also_o may_v repent_v of_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o wicked_a invention_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o further_a proof_n whereof_o ninivy_n we_o see_v convert_v and_o remain_v undestroyd_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v reveal_v destruction_n unto_o constantinople_n by_o sundry_a sign_n and_o token_n as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n do_v declare_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o division_n subdivision_n four_o and_o last_o remain_v to_o declare_v some_o wholesome_a conclude_v now_o upon_o the_o cause_n precede_v that_o be_v if_o by_o these_o cause_n and_o sign_n heretofore_o declare_v tribulation_n be_v prepare_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o humble_v our_o mind_n mild_o and_o wise_o and_o if_o we_o so_o return_v with_o hart_n and_o in_o deed_n unto_o god_n very_o he_o shall_v rescue_v and_o help_v after_o a_o inestimable_a wise_a and_o will_v surcease_v from_o scourge_v we_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n 18._o 18._o if_o that_o people_n against_o who_o i_o have_v thus_o devise_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n immediate_o i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o devise_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v so_o near_o come_v towards_o we_o yea_o lie_v upon_o we_o already_o let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n for_o i_o think_v very_o these_o many_o year_n â—here_o have_v not_o hene_n so_o many_o and_o so_o despiteful_a heart_n and_o evil_a willer_n stout_a and_o of_o such_o a_o rebellious_a hart_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v now_o adays_o neither_o be_v they_o lack_v that_o will_v work_v all_o that_o they_o can_v against_o it_o and_o lover_n of_o new_a fanglenes_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n happelye_o will_v turn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v his_o people_n and_o work_n deceit_n against_o his_o servant_n i_o mean_v against_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v now_o in_o little_a or_o no_o reputation_n at_o all_o 5._o albeit_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n good_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o still_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v he_o shake_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o prepare_v it_o ready_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o esay_n 30._o 30._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o fear_n ought_v to_o incite_v we_o so_o hope_v of_o salvation_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n especial_o now_o towards_o this_o holy_a and_o sacrat_fw-la time_n and_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o that_o holy_a and_o continual_a prayer_n without_o intermission_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o instant_a devotion_n and_o vigilant_a deprecation_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o if_o terreine_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o celebration_n of_o their_o nativity_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v themselnes_n more_o liberal_a and_o bounteous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o that_o the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o nature_n most_o benign_a now_o at_o his_o natall_a and_o birth_n day_n will_v not_o deny_v pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o such_o as_o right_o call_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o josue_n chap._n 7._o be_v you_o sanctify_v against_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 25._o now_o let_v thy_o servant_n i_o pray_v thou_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n 25._o for_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o good_a season_n moreover_o you_o may_v find_v that_o you_o ask_v if_o that_o you_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o spiritual_a only_o but_o also_o temporal_a which_o the_o angelical_a noise_n do_v sound_o and_o experience_n the_o same_o time_n do_v prove_v testify_v by_o t._n livius_n plinius_n and_o other_o heathen_a storywriwriter_n which_o all_o marvel_v thereat_o say_v that_o such_o a_o universal_a peace_n as_o that_o â—ould_v not_o come_v on_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n do_v forepromise_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66._o 66._o behold_v i_o will_v let_v peace_n into_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o waterfloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 71._o 71._o in_o his_o time_n righteousness_n shall_v flourish_v yea_o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o o_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o you_o here_o in_o this_o present_a assembly_n behold_v i_o say_v the_o day_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n now_o be_v the_o oportune_a time_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o will_v grant_v in_o these_o day_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o peace_n and_o like_v as_o ninivye_v be_v subvert_v overturn_v and_o not_o in_o member_n but_o in_o manner_n so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v in_o we_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a justice_n but_o of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o to_o morrow_n be_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n may_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v say_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o speak_v esay_n the_o prophet_n 51._o chapte_v 51._o my_o save_a health_n shall_v endure_v forever_o etc._n etc._n this_o health_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o master_n nicholas_n orem_n before_o pope_n urbane_n and_o his_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o even_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hopedome_n jesuite_n in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o this_o forename_a pope_n urbane_n begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o
treasure_n to_o the_o waste_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o divine_a service_n almose_n hospitality_n and_o other_o acceptable_a work_n co_fw-la and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o all_o mischief_n wherefore_o in_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o month_n the_o king_n require_v the_o whole_a estate_n to_o provide_v here_o of_o due_a remedy_n to_o be_v note_v final_o in_o this_o parliament_n of_o the_o 38._o year_n that_o the_o act_n of_o provisor_n bring_v in_o this_o parliament_n although_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n 9_o cap._n 1.2.3.4_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o record_n in_o manner_n yet_o in_o the_o say_a record_n unprint_v be_v more_o bite_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n note_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o videlicet_fw-la it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o other_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n the_o 3._o of_o may._n an._n 1366._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n and_o speaker_n who_o in_o the_o 2._o day_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v how_o the_o day_n before_o general_o they_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o assembly_n and_o now_o more_o particular_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o special_o how_o that_o the_o king_n understode_v yâ—_z the_o pope_n for_o the_o homage_n which_o k._n john_n make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n proceâ—_n and_o for_o the_o tribute_n by_o he_o grant_v mean_v by_o process_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_v thereto_o wherein_o the_o king_n require_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v attempt_v the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o require_v respite_n of_o answer_n until_o the_o next_o day_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n &_o commons_o every_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o next_o day_n the_o whole_a estate_n reassembled_a together_o &_o by_o common_a consent_n enact_v in_o effect_n follow_v 10._o uz._n for_o asmuch_o as_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n can_v bring_v his_o realm_n &_o people_n in_o such_o thraldom_n &_o subjection_n but_o by_o common_a assent_n of_o parliament_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v against_o his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o many_o other_o cause_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n by_o process_n or_o other_o matter_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v his_o subject_n shall_v withal_o their_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v the_o same_o here_o moreover_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o in_o the_o say_v present_a parliament_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o cambridge_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicants_n in_o the_o say_a university_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v long_a complaint_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n order_n after_o which_o the_o king_n upon_o full_a digest_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n take_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o chancellor_n &_o scholar_n as_o the_o friar_n of_o those_o order_n in_o the_o say_a university_n shall_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o other_o school_n exercise_n use_v each_o other_o in_o friendly_a wise_n without_o any_o rumour_n as_o before_o that_o none_o of_o those_o order_n shall_v receyve_v any_o scholar_n into_o their_o say_a order_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 18._o year_n 12._o that_o the_o say_a friar_n shall_v take_v no_o advantage_n ne_o procure_v bull_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a university_n or_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o redress_v all_o controversy_n between_o they_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n 94._o note_n of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o process_n of_o the_o foresay_a act_n and_o roll_n it_o follow_v more_o that_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o a_o other_o great_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n where_o sir_n john_n knyvet_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n of_o england_n a_o certain_a long_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o yâ—_z plague_n murrion_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o other_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o late_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pope_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o fold_n as_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n of_o all_o profit_n as_o apperteine_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o for_o some_o one_o byshoprike_v or_o other_o dignity_n the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o translation_n and_o death_n have_v 3.4_o or_o 5._o several_a tax_n 3._o that_o the_o broker_n of_o that_o sinful_a city_n england_n for_o money_n promote_v many_o caitiff_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a and_o unworthy_a to_o a_o 1000_o mark_n lyve_v by_o year_n where_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a can_v hardly_o obtain_v 20._o mark_n wherelearning_n decay_v 4._o that_o alien_n enemy_n to_o this_o land_n who_o never_o see_v ne_o care_v not_o to_o see_v their_o parishioner_n 97._o have_v those_o live_n whereby_o they_o despise_v god_n service_n &_o convey_v away_o the_o treasure_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o jew_n or_o saracen_n 5._o also_o it_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v such_o living_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o charity_n only_o without_o pray_v or_o pay_v 6._o that_o reason_n will_v that_o living_n give_v of_o devotion_n shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o hospitality_n 7._o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pasture_v and_o not_o shoren_n or_o shave_a 8._o that_o lie_v patroness_n perceive_v the_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n 99_o do_v thereby_o learn_v to_o sell_v their_o benefice_n to_o beast_n none_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a a_o prince_n in_o christendom_n that_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n for_o church_n most_o sinful_o 10._o over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a bill_n 1â—0_o repete_v again_o the_o tender_v zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v and_o particular_o name_v all_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v just_o fall_v upon_o this_o realm_n for_o suffer_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v with_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v daily_o increase_v without_o redress_n 11._o whereupon_o 111._o with_o much_o persuasion_n this_o be_v desire_v to_o help_v to_o re-edify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n the_o 50._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o year_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a 12._o the_o mean_n how_o to_o begin_v this_o be_v to_o write_v 2._o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a under_o the_o king_n scale_v the_o other_o in_o french_a under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o noble_n import_v their_o particularity_n &_o require_v redress_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o like_a letter_n mention_v before_o pag._n 479._o 13._o and_o for_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n hereof_o to_o enact_v 103._o that_o no_o money_n be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombary_n or_o otherwise_o or_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o enact_v the_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 14._o the_o king_n have_v heretofore_o by_o statute_n provide_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o otherwise_o pursue_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n &_o so_o mind_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v aswell_o for_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o for_o the_o article_n ensue_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o other_o stranger_n the_o king_n enemy_n 106._o and_o only_a lyger_n spy_v for_o english_a dignity_n and_o disclose_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v
wherefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n then_o have_v a_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o any_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o absolve_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o priest_n as_o in_o he_o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o temporal_a lord_n can_v geve_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o that_o when_o such_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sin_n habitualiter_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o same_o still_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v and_o may_v meritorious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o rufus_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o here_o in_o england_n by_o william_n rufus_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o also_o be_v practise_v now_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o then_o both_o the_o church_n err_v say_v he_o &_o do_v unlawful_o in_o pray_v for_o he_o albani_n but_o of_o his_o assertion_n more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o the_o story_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o assertion_n be_v take_v out_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o that_o monastery_n of_o s._n albon_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a but_o a_o dissembler_n say_v he_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o he_o surmise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o first_o because_o he_o resort_v much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n frequent_v and_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o poverty_n second_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n usual_o accustom_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o go_v baretoote_n and_o in_o simple_a russet_a gown_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wickliff_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pride_n polydore_v which_o in_o the_o slanderous_a pen_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n report_v in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v therefore_o indignation_n against_o the_o clergy_n become_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o only_o know_v best_a that_o right_o shall_v judge_v both_o yâ—_z one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n polydore_n by_o other_o circumstance_n &_o part_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v also_o partly_o conjecture_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v polidor_n part_n either_o not_o so_o intemperate_o to_o have_v abuse_v his_o pen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v show_v some_o great_a authority_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o report_n for_o to_o follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_a fame_n so_o rashlye_a to_o defame_v a_o man_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a story_n writer_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v sacrament_n beside_o these_o his_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n above_o recite_v with_o other_o mo_z which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v also_o than_o something_o near_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o special_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n under_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n time_n he_o utter_o refuse_v say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v lose_a &_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o all_o humam_fw-la tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o publish_v now_o of_o late_a year_n misdoubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o latter_a writer_n of_o decretal_n lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n most_o stout_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o bread_n the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o out_o the_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o present_a without_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v dream_v as_o for_o his_o argument_n what_o they_o be_v we_o will_v short_o at_o more_o opportunity_n by_o god_n grace_n declare_v they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v very_o true_o have_v get_v john_n wickeliffe_n great_a displeasure_n and_o hatred_n at_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o special_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o rich_a sort_n of_o priest_n albeit_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o supportation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n he_o persist_v hitherto_o in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a against_o their_o wolvish_a violence_n &_o eruelty_n till_o at_o last_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o the_o bishop_n still_o urge_v and_o incite_v their_o archbishop_n simon_n sudberye_o who_o before_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o afterward_o prohibit_v he_o also_o not_o to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o those_o sort_n of_o matter_n have_v obtain_v by_o process_n and_o order_n of_o citation_n to_o have_v he_o bring_v before_o they_o whereunto_o both_o place_n and_o time_n for_o he_o to_o appear_v after_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v the_o duke_n have_v intelligence_n that_o wickliff_n his_o client_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o weak_a against_o such_o a_o multitude_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o every_o order_n one_o to_o join_v they_o with_o wickliff_n also_o for_o more_o surety_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v assign_v to_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o appear_v which_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n john_n wickliff_n accompany_v with_o the_o four_o friar_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o they_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_z of_o england_n the_o say_a lord_n percy_n also_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n and_o way_n wherewith_o wickliff_n shall_v come_v thus_o wickliff_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o guard_v â—ant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v who_o by_o the_o way_n they_o animate_v and_o exhort_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o shrink_v a_o whit_n at_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a who_o be_v all_o unlearned_a say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o so_o proceed_v that_o word_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o this_o narration_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v dread_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o assist_v and_o defend_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_n wickliff_n in_o hart_n encourage_v approach_v to_o that_o church_n of_o s._n people_n paul_n in_o london_n where_o a_o main_n press_v of_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v &_o do_v such_o be_v there_o the_o frequency_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o the_o high_a marshal_n un_v with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v get_v way_n through_o in_o so_o much_o percy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o name_n be_v william_n courtney_n see_v the_o stir_n that_o the_o lord_n marshal_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o that_o lord_n perry_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o what_o mastery_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o out_o from_o come_v there_o at_o which_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o duke_n disdain_v not_o a_o little_a answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v such_o mastery_n there_o though_o he_o say_v nay_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a they_o pierce_v through_o and_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n where_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n be_v
in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n in_o that_o mean_a while_n as_o this_o be_v do_v come_v one_o of_o the_o duke_n man_n run_v post_o have_v to_o that_o duke_z &_o to_o the_o lord_n percy_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o his_o oyster_n without_o any_o further_a tarry_n and_o also_o break_v both_o his_o shin_n at_o the_o form_n for_o haste_n take_v boat_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n and_o by_o water_n go_v to_o kingston_n prince_n where_o then_o the_o princess_n with_o richard_n the_o young_a prince_n do_v lie_v who_o there_o declare_v unto_o the_o princess_n all_o the_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o londoner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o she_o promise_v again_o such_o a_o order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o contentation_n at_o what_o time_n the_o commons_o of_o london_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v be_v about_o the_o duke_n house_n at_o savoy_n me_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o marueling_n at_o the_o sudden_a rage_n &_o concourse_n ask_v what_o they_o seek_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v give_v again_o of_o some_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n martial_n to_o have_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n who_o they_o wrongful_o have_v detain_v in_o prison_n to_o this_o the_o priest_n answer_v again_o more_o bold_o then_o opportune_o that_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o worthy_a long_a since_o to_o be_v hang_v kill_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n the_o furious_a people_n with_o a_o terrible_a shout_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o one_o that_o take_v the_o duke_n part_n and_o so_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o weapon_n strive_v who_o may_v first_o strike_v at_o he_o who_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v he_o very_o sore_o so_o be_v wound_v they_o have_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o within_o few_o day_n upon_o the_o sorenes_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o dye_v neither_o will_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o have_v cease_v have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n leave_v his_o dinner_n come_v to_o they_o at_o savoy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o leut_fw-fr have_v persuade_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v quiet_a the_o londoner_n see_v that_o they_o can_v get_v no_o vantage_n against_o the_o duke_n duke_n who_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n to_o bewreke_v their_o anger_n they_o take_v his_o arm_n which_o in_o most_o despiteful_a wise_n they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o open_a place_n of_o the_o city_n in_o sign_n of_o reproach_n as_o for_o a_o traitor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n come_v through_o the_o city_n with_o a_o plate_n contain_v the_o duke_n arm_n hang_v by_o a_o lace_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o citizen_n not_o abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o cast_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o pluck_v his_o scutchine_n from_o he_o have_v be_v about_o to_o work_v the_o extremity_n against_o he_o and_o not_o the_o mayor_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o home_o safe_a unto_o the_o duke_n his_o master_n in_o such_o hatred_n be_v then_o the_o duke_n among_o the_o vulgar_a people_n of_o london_n after_o this_o the_o princess_n understand_v the_o heart_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o londoner_n set_v against_o the_o foresay_a duke_n londoner_n send_v unto_o london_n 3_o knight_n sir_n albred_n lewer_n sir_n simon_n burle_n and_o sir_n lewes_n cliffort_n to_o entreat_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o duke_n the_o londoner_n answer_v that_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o princess_n will_v obey_v and_o do_v with_o all_o reverence_n what_o she_o will_v require_v but_o this_o they_o require_v &_o enjoin_v the_o messenger_n to_o say_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n afore_o mention_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n to_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n whereby_o either_o they_o may_v be_v quite_o if_o they_o be_v guiltless_a or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v find_v culpable_a they_o may_v receive_v occord_v to_o their_o desert_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n the_o duke_n conceive_v and_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n hereof_o again_o what_o mean_n &_o suit_n the_o londoner_n for_o their_o part_n make_v to_o the_o old_a king_n for_o their_o liberty_n what_o rhyme_n and_o song_n in_o london_n be_v make_v against_o the_o duke_n how_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o duke_n request_n be_v move_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o malicious_a slanderer_n londoner_n and_o moreover_o how_o the_o duke_n at_o last_o be_v revenge_v of_o those_o contumely_n &_o injury_n how_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n how_o sharp_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n by_o the_o worthy_a oration_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlayne_n robert_n aston_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o state_n the_o king_n child_n and_o other_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o conclusion_n how_o the_o londoner_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o at_o length_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o city_n to_o make_v a_o great_a taper_n of_o wax_n which_o with_o the_o duke_n arm_n set_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v with_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o to_o burn_v continual_o before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n duke_n and_o at_o last_o how_o both_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o londoner_n be_v reconcile_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a king_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o same_o reconcilement_n public_o denounce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n thereof_o these_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v to_o long_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o wickliff_n i_o cut_v off_o with_o brevity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n namely_o of_o s._n alban_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a as_o these_o aforesaid_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o so_o will_v i_o not_o be_v long_o and_o yet_o can_v omit_v that_o norwich_n which_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o posterity_n now_o may_v see_v to_o what_o pride_n the_o clergy_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v at_o london_n clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lennam_n belong_v to_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a accustom_a honour_n due_a unto_o he_o &_o use_v of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o in_o the_o same_o town_n require_v moreover_o with_o a_o nue_fw-la and_o unused_a kind_n of_o magnificence_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n of_o that_o town_n to_o go_v in_o the_o street_n with_o his_o officer_n go_v before_o he_o hold_v a_o certain_a wand_n in_o his_o hand_n tip_v at_o both_o end_n with_o black_a horn_n bishop_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o repute_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o town_n as_o he_o be_v and_o think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a command_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o staff_n due_a to_o the_o mayor_n to_o be_v yield_v &_o bear_v before_o his_o lordly_a personage_n the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n with_o other_o the_o townsman_n courtuous_o answer_v to_o he_o again_o that_o they_o be_v right_o willing_a and_o content_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o exhibit_v that_o reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v to_o do_v if_o he_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n can_v obtain_v the_o iustome_n and_o if_o the_o same_o may_v be_v induce_v after_o any_o peaceable_a way_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o body_n of_o the_o town_n other_o else_o say_v they_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v dangerous_a so_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o such_o new_a alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o liberty_n lest_o the_o people_n which_o be_v always_o inclinable_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o stone_n &_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o humble_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o own_o
affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o authority_n he_o know_v sufficient_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o church_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n after_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v so_o take_v away_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o case_n limit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n may_v correct_v the_o lord_n offend_v at_o their_o pleasure_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n may_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o that_o subject_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o lord_n that_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n and_o that_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v the_o same_o and_o bestow_v they_o to_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n may_v as_o before_o to_o may_v by_o the_o law_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o special_a prayer_n apply_v to_o any_o one_o person_n by_o prelate_n or_o religious_a man_n do_v no_o more_o profit_n than_o the_o general_a prayer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o let_v by_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o unlike_a understanding_n this_o conclusion_n universal_o negative_o &_o understand_v by_o special_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n make_v upon_o special_a devotion_n and_o general_a prayer_n of_o general_a devotion_n then_o after_o this_o sense_n no_o such_o special_a prayer_n apply_v to_o any_o one_o person_n by_o special_a orator_n do_v profit_n more_o special_o the_o say_a person_n then_o general_a prayer_n do_v which_o be_v make_v oâ—_n yâ—_z same_o and_o for_o the_o same_o person_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n he_o that_o geve_v alm_n to_o the_o friar_n or_o to_o any_o friar_n that_o preach_v be_v excommunicate_a both_o he_o that_o geve_v &_o he_o that_o take_v understanding_n this_o proposition_n universal_o or_o conditional_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a we_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n that_o who_o so_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unmete_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o do_v institute_v any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o of_o secular_a have_v possession_n as_o of_o friar_n have_v none_o in_o so_o institute_v do_v sin_n understanding_n this_o reduplitative_o or_o universal_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n after_o this_o sense_n that_o what_o saint_n soever_o do_v institute_v private_a religion_n institute_v the_o say_a religion_n upon_o that_o consideration_n as_o they_o do_v do_v sin_n that_o religious_a man_n live_v in_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n understanding_n the_o proposition_n universal_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v understanding_n this_o proposition_n universal_o as_o before_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v reverend_a father_n &_o lord_n in_o all_o humility_n under_o your_o gracious_a supportation_n and_o benign_a correction_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n &_o slender_a capacity_n for_o this_o present_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o safe_a conscience_n in_o all_o point_n reserve_v more_o humble_o yet_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o seem_v meet_v unto_o your_o excellency_n &_o discretion_n to_o be_v more_o or_o otherwise_o say_v &_o speak_v that_o your_o gracious_a fatherhood_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inform_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authoryty_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o doubtless_o with_o ready_a will_n and_o obedient_a mind_n we_o will_v consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o your_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o fatherhode_n right_o reverend_a in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o your_o benignity_n favourable_o to_o accept_v these_o our_o word_n and_o say_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v never_o by_o we_o either_o in_o school_n affirm_v or_o else_o in_o sermon_n public_o preach_v ¶_o further_n examination_n and_o proceeding_n against_o the_o foresay_a nich._n herford_n philip_n reppindon_n and_o io._n aishton_n when_o all_o these_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o canterb._n the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n 2382._o for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o unto_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n express_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decretal_a firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la be_v there_o judicial_o examine_v what_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v but_o they_o will_v not_o express_v the_o same_o then_o be_v it_o demand_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n declare_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o cant._n whether_o the_o same_o material_a bread_n in_o numero_fw-la which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n remain_v in_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n to_o this_o the_o say_v nicholas_n &_o philip_n answer_v that_o for_o that_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o therein_o then_o that_o they_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o be_v afore_o allege_a in_o writing_n and_o for_o that_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n they_o answer_v not_o full_o and_o express_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o decretal_a cum_fw-la marthe_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n will_v not_o express_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n declare_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o caunterbury_n whether_o those_o corporal_a accidence_n which_o formal_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v in_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o be_v subject_v in_o any_o other_o substance_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o better_a to_o answer_v than_o before_o in_o their_o write_n they_o already_o have_v for_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o to_o the_o meaning_n also_o and_o word_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o but_o in_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o clementine_n si_fw-mi dudum_fw-la be_v ask_v what_o be_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n will_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n declare_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o canterbury_n whither_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v assumpt_v of_o the_o uirgine_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la even_o as_o he_o be_v real_o in_o carnal_a substance_n proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o for_o that_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v say_v as_o before_o be_v specify_v in_o writing_n furthermore_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o text_n of_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o full_o and_o express_o be_v ask_v whether_o god_n ought_v any_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o not_o they_o say_v yea_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n because_o he_o love_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n ought_v so_o to_o obey_v the_o devil_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o 11._o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o express_o be_v ask_v whither_o a_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n say_v yea_o unto_o the_o 20._o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o full_o simple_o and_o express_o be_v demand_v whether_o special_a or_o genenerall_a prayer_n do_v most_o profit_n and_o be_v of_o great_a force_n they_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o special_a unto_o the_o last_o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v neither_o simple_o nor_o express_o and_o be_v demand_v
begin_v that_o he_o with_o his_o clergye_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n effectual_o and_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v faithful_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o special_o pray_v that_o our_o pope_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o malign_a and_o evil_a counsel_n as_o which_o do_v know_v that_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n of_o his_o household_n will_v geve_v he_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o require_v of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o much_o write_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o pope_n vrbane_n matter_n but_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n otherwise_o term_v â—urbanus_fw-la be_v so_o hot_a in_o his_o war_n against_o clement_n the_o french_a pope_n his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n and_o less_o list_v to_o attend_v unto_o wickliff_n matter_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o schism_n god_n so_o provide_v for_o poor_a wickliff_n that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o more_o rest_n &_o quietness_n concern_v which_o schismatical_a war_n of_o these_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_v thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unpertinent_a from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o story_n disgress_v a_o little_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n wickliff_n to_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o tragical_a do_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a pope_n strive_v for_o the_o triple_a crown_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v by_o their_o fruit_n and_o proceed_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o pope_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v read_v war_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n do_v strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o take_v ever_o weapon_n against_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o in_o so_o strive_v as_o they_o do_v be_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o a_o other_o lesson_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1383._o pope_n vrbane_n set_v all_o his_o study_n how_o to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v the_o contrary_a pope_n his_o adversary_n be_v then_o at_o auinion_n see_v all_o his_o other_o mean_n to_o sail_n and_o that_o his_o cross_a key_n can_v do_v no_o good_a take_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o romulus_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o open_a war_n and_o first_o devise_v with_o himself_o who_o he_o may_v best_o choose_v for_o his_o chief_a champion_n think_v none_o meet_a for_o such_o affair_n they_o henry_n spenser_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o young_a and_o a_o stout_a prelate_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o camp_a cure_n then_o for_o the_o peaceable_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o partly_o also_o may_v appear_v before_o by_o his_o act_n do_v at_o lenuam_fw-la in_o strive_v for_o the_o mayres_z mace_n mention_v before_o pag._n 428._o unto_o this_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n about_o this_o tune_n to_o croâ—sy_v whosoever_o will_v go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o antipope_n which_o name_v himself_o clement_n &_o to_o make_v war_n against_o all_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n which_o bull_n for_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o great_a authority_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n &_o cause_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v all_o about_o &_o to_o be_v set_v up_o &_o fasten_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n door_n &_o monastery_n gate_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o which_o bull_n these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v the_o copy_n whereof_o here_o follow_v 1._o in_o primis_fw-la antichrist_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n may_v use_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o antipope_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n favourer_n and_o couâ—ellers_n and_o with_o violence_n put_v they_o to_o death_n 2._o item_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o &_o singular_a such_o schismatics_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a 3._o item_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v all_o lay_n man_n that_o be_v such_o schismatics_n of_o all_o manner_n secular_a office_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o geve_v their_o office_n to_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a person_n 4._o item_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v all_o such_o clerk_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o geve_v &_o bestow_v their_o benefice_n either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n their_o dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n to_o other_o person_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o 5._o item_n he_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o lie_v person_n that_o be_v exempt_a and_o clerk_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v friar_n mendicantes_fw-la or_o master_n &_o professor_n or_o other_o house_n or_o hospital_n of_o s._n johns_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n mary_n of_o flaunders_n or_o professor_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o else_o 6._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o what_o secular_a clerk_n soever_o being_n benefice_v either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n and_o also_o with_o such_o as_o have_v dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n be_v regular_o either_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a with_o he_o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o licence_n of_o any_o of_o their_o prelate_n require_v and_o yet_o to_o receive_v and_o take_v the_o entire_a commodity_n of_o their_o benefice_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o 7._o iten_fw-ge there_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o quarrel_n either_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o any_o other_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o as_o large_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o as_o to_o any_o that_o pay_v their_o money_n or_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n 8._o also_o all_o such_o as_o with_o their_o proper_a good_n &_o substance_n shall_v geve_v sufficient_a stipend_n to_o able_a soldier_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n bishop_n muster_v or_o by_o any_o other_o his_o deputy_n although_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o personal_o at_o this_o business_n aforesaid_a yet_o shall_v he_o have_v like_o remission_n &_o indulgence_n as_o they_o which_o have_v be_v personal_o with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n 9_o iten_fw-ge all_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n which_o shall_v geve_v any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a schismatics_n 10._o item_n if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n that_o be_v soldier_n under_o the_o say_a standard_n of_o yâ—_z cross_v or_o else_o before_o the_o quarrel_n by_o some_o mean_n be_v finish_v shall_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o foresay_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n 11._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v and_o interdict_v what_o person_n soever_o be_v rebellious_a or_o disturber_n of_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o what_o dignity_n state_n degree_n pre-eminence_n order_n place_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o of_o regal_a queenly_a or_o imperial_a dignity_n or_o of_o what_o dignity_n else_o soever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o mundane_a 12._o item_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v what_o religious_a person_n soever_o to_o appoint_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o sea_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n ¶_o the_o pope_n absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n commit_v we_o absolve_v the_o a.b._n from_o all_o thy_o sin_n confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v contrite_a with_o thy_o hart_n and_o whereof_o thou_o will_v be_v confess_v if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o memory_n &_o we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o
unto_o conscience_n do_v edefy_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n conscience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o spoil_a good_n chap._n literas_fw-la porro_fw-la but_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o conscience_n therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o excommunication_n do_v edefy_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o excommunication_n wherefore_o a_o woman_n be_v judge_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o god_n law_n have_v prohibit_v ought_v not_o to_o obey_v that_o judgement_n lest_o that_o she_o offend_v against_o god_n but_o meek_o &_o patient_o to_o sustain_v the_o excommunication_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_a so_o likewise_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v against_o god_n meek_o to_o suffer_v the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 3._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostle_n either_o contrary_a unto_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n by_o these_o premise_n the_o 2._o part_n o._n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n not_o repent_v at_o the_o end_n part_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o traitor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o they_o be_v unfaythfull_a servant_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o which_o through_o fear_n omit_v the_o preach_n &_o hear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o trayer_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v render_v account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n touch_v both_o those_o sort_n in_o the_o 41_o homely_a homely_a show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o other_o some_o to_o be_v disciple_n say_v thus_o for_o unto_o those_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n you_o priest_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o manifest_v all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v render_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v also_o geve_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o he_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n lest_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n you_o do_v not_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v neither_o bold_o preach_v that_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o you_o alone_o have_v hear_v in_o your_o ear_n so_o that_o hereby_o alone_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o transgress_v the_o truth_n do_v open_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v or_o do_v not_o free_o defend_v the_o truth_n preach_v which_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o defend_v be_v also_o a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o like_a as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o minister_n approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v he_o a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o steadfast_a belief_n with_o the_o hart_n prevayl_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n help_v unto_o salvation_n thus_o much_o write_v chrysostom_n who_o together_o with_o the_o people_n meek_o bear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n free_o preach_v truth_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n he_o free_o teach_v the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o be_v count_v as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v manifest_a ¶_o the_o defension_n of_o the_o xv_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n by_o john_n husse_v wickliff_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o of_o his_o catholic_n fir_n i_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n article_n proper_o his_o special_a consent_n authorise_v and_o likewise_o i_o understand_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n authorise_v the_o say_a deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n i_o thus_o argue_v like_v as_o after_o matrimony_n once_o complete_a the_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v lawful_o without_o any_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n licence_n procreate_v carnal_a child_n so_o likewise_o deacon_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n may_v lawful_o without_o any_o special_a licence_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n generate_v spiritual_a child_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o generate_v carnal_a child_n so_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o deacon_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n shall_v lawful_o generate_v spiritual_a child_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumptio_fw-la be_v true_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o similitude_n let_v he_o show_v the_o diversitye_n yea_o see_v it_o be_v worse_a not_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n than_o the_o carnal_a seed_n so_o contrariwise_o be_v it_o better_a to_o receive_v and_o sow_v abroad_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o receive_v or_o geve_v such_o seed_n whereby_o carnal_a child_n may_v be_v get_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v you_o neither_o hear_v your_o word_n wipe_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o better_a unto_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomer_n then_o to_o that_o city_n also_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o consequent_a be_v thus_o manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mooâ—ing_v the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n invent_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v infallible_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act_n 5._o also_o by_o like_a reason_n as_o heldad_n and_o medad_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n do_v lawful_o prophesy_v without_o require_v any_o licence_n at_o moses_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v numery_n 11._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o meeek_v minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n without_o the_o require_v any_o licence_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o prelate_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v say_v numeri_fw-la 11._o that_o when_o as_o
be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar._n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v owe_v nothing_o unto_o any_o earthly_a king_n forsake_v all_o choose_v thing_n and_o follow_v christ_n if_o then_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v richesse_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o tribute_n it_o follow_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o here_o upon_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 25._o i_o stand_v say_v he_o distin_a at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n there_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v whereupon_o in_o the_o 8_o distinction_n chapter_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la s._n ambrose_n allege_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o thing_n under_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n second_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o strength_n empire_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o place_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v dwell_v and_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o power_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n under_o thy_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n require_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o our_o land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o challenge_v they_o let_v he_o take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o do_v not_o geve_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v they_o this_o write_v s._n ambrose_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o secular_a lord_n have_v power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n s._n augustine_n write_v if_o thou_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o speak_v of_o man_n law_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o honour_v they_o say_v reverence_n your_o king_n and_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n what_o haste_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n by_o the_o king_n law_n the_o possession_n be_v possess_v thou_o have_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n but_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v thy_o possession_n to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n for_o then_o haste_v thou_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o man_n whereby_o thou_o do_v possess_v thy_o land_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 8._o distinction_n by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n good_n &_o consequent_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o clergy_n transgress_v or_o offend_v item_n in_o his_o 33_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v unto_o our_o king_n law_n care_v not_o you_o in_o our_o kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v maintain_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o partain_v not_o unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o church_n robber_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v do_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o kingdom_n who_o will_v either_o live_v a_o chaste_a life_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o unchaste_a whoremonger_n behold_v this_o holy_a man_n show_v here_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n 12._o to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v robber_n of_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o proud_a clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 33._o quest_n 7._o si_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o heretic_n and_o for_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n great_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v user_n of_o simony_n and_o thereby_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v very_o lawful_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o for_o what_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o the_o catholic_n do_v possess_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n 21._o matthew_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 11._o the_o just_a shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n good_n saint_a augustine_n aunswear_v that_o by_o that_o evidence_n the_o seven_o nation_n which_o do_v abuse_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v the_o same_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o from_o who_o accord_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n but_o sainte_n augustine_n answer_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v another_o man_n good_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v we_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o like_a evidence_n the_o clergy_n have_v offend_v their_o temporal_a good_n be_v make_v the_o good_n of_o other_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n serve_v the_o 14._o question_n 4._o unto_o a_o misbeleever_n it_o be_v not_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o richesse_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o convince_v all_o such_o to_o possess_v a_o other_o man_n good_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v gather_v great_a richesse_n together_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o for_o that_o true_o be_v not_o a_o other_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a and_o that_o be_v lawful_o possess_v which_o be_v just_o possess_v and_o that_o be_v just_o possess_v which_o be_v well_o possess_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v evell_a possess_v be_v another_o man_n and_o he_o do_v ill_o possess_v it_o which_o do_v evell_a use_n it_o if_o then_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o temporal_a good_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n accord_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o the_o say_v temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n so_o transgress_v for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o allegation_n aforesaid_a the_o clergy_n do_v not_o just_o possess_v those_o temporal_a good_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n procead_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v just_o possess_v those_o temporallity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a mannes_z 1._o corrinth_n 3._o chapter_n 3._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o 23._o quest_n 7._o quicunque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sainte_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la be_v these_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v molest_v or_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o love_n of_o any_o charitable_a correction_n but_o only_o for_o hatred_n and_o malice_n to_o do_v you_o displeasure_n i_o hold_v not_o with_o he_o in_o so_o do_v and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o earth_n that_o any_o man_n may_v possess_v assure_o but_o either_o he_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o god_n law_n by_o which_o cuncta_fw-la iustorum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a or_o else_o by_o man_n law_n which_o stand_v in_o
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
retractation_n whereunto_o they_o by_o force_n compel_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conjecture_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o article_n and_o conclusion_n which_o these_o caviling_n friar_n wra_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a have_v object_v and_o impute_v both_o to_o wickliff_n &_o all_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o so_o false_o do_v infame_v so_o slannderous_o do_v bely_v and_o so_o malicious_o do_v persecute_v after_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n it_o so_o befall_v the_o say_v w._n swinderby_n to_o remove_v to_o the_o diocese_n and_o countery_a of_o herford_n where_o he_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o molest_v by_o the_o friar_n again_o &_o by_o joh._n tresnant_n b._n of_o herford_n as_o by_o the_o process_n &_o story_n here_o ensue_v set_v out_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v the_o process_n of_o john_n tresnant_n bishop_n of_o herford_n have_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n as_o the_o popish_a heretic_n call_v it_o swinderby_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o counsel_n who_o counsailour_n no_o man_n be_v name_n &_o who_o providence_n in_o his_o disposition_n be_v never_o deceive_v be_v invocate_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a believer_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v this_o our_o process_n underwritten_a john_n by_o the_o subâ—erance_n of_o god_n b._n of_o herford_n greeting_n and_o peaceable_a charity_n in_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o keeper_n of_o justice_n the_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o malice_n behold_v from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o first_o father_n prone_a and_o and_z decline_v to_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a mischief_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o their_o malice_n which_o wicked_a transgression_n do_v first_o gender_n have_v appoint_v diverse_a president_n of_o the_o world_n establish_v in_o sundry_a degree_n by_o who_o and_o their_o circumspect_a providence_n man_n audacity_n shall_v be_v restrain_v innocency_n shall_v be_v nourish_v among_o the_o good_a &_o terror_n shall_v be_v strike_v into_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o deceive_v also_o that_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v &_o their_o insolency_n shall_v be_v bridle_v in_o all_o place_n and_o whereas_o among_o many_o kind_n of_o care_n which_o come_v to_o our_o thought_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v special_o bind_v to_o extend_v our_o strength_n chief_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v prosper_v in_o our_o time_n and_o heretical_a pravity_n may_v be_v root_v from_o out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o therefore_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n lollium_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n be_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lollarde_n which_o under_o a_o certain_a cloak_v show_n of_o holiness_n run_v abroad_o through_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o diocese_n &_o endevor_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o lord_n unsow_v coat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o tempestuous_a blast_n the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n have_v wicked_o presume_v &_o do_v presume_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o teach_v to_o maintain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o be_v utter_v to_o preach_v open_o many_o thing_n heretical_a ineum_fw-la blasphemy_n schism_n and_o slanderous_a diffaminge_n even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o direct_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o that_o they_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v after_o a_o judicial_a sort_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o whereas_o the_o word_n wander_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o appear_v to_o bring_v in_o by_o guess_v new_a meaning_n whereas_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o make_v but_o by_o the_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v where_o as_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o donates_n rule_n where_o as_o faith_n be_v far_o place_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o teach_n puâ—_n like_v and_o privy_a thank_v to_o boil_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n we_o to_o encounter_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n nay_o rather_o deceaver_n and_o horrible_a seducer_n amongst_o the_o people_n advaunce_v and_o rowze_a up_o ourselves_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o holy_a mother_n church_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o may_v strike_v they_o wise_o and_o wound_n they_o medicinable_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n and_o namely_o william_n swynderby_n priest_n so_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n 1391._o and_o a_o horrible_a seducer_n among_o the_o people_n to_o who_o personal_o appear_v before_o we_o on_o the_o wednesday_n to_o wit_n the_o 14._o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o kington_n of_o our_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o he_o be_v vehement_o diffamed_a to_o we_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n both_o manifest_a and_o privy_a we_o therefore_o have_v cause_v many_o case_n and_o article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n for_o he_o meet_v and_o convenient_a of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o freewill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n next_o follow_v assign_v to_o he_o at_o the_o church_n of_o bodenhame_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n hereford_n zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o make_v information_n to_o our_o office_n which_o case_n and_o article_n also_o be_v by_o we_o administer_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n the_o tenor_n thereof_o follow_v and_o be_v thus_o ¶_o reverend_a father_n and_o high_a lord_n lord_n john_n by_o god_n sufferance_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n it_o be_v lamentable_o declare_v to_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n your_o devout_a child_n of_o your_o diocese_n of_o herford_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o misbelief_n of_o very_a many_o lollard_n which_o have_v to_o long_a a_o time_n spring_v up_o here_o in_o your_o diocese_n there_o be_v new_o come_v a_o certain_a child_n of_o wickedness_n name_v william_n swinderby_n who_o by_o his_o horrible_a persuasion_n &_o mischievous_a endeavour_n and_o also_o by_o his_o open_a preach_n and_o private_a teachinge_n do_v pervert_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o stir_v up_o with_o all_o his_o possible_a power_n schism_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o inform_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v there_o be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v hereafter_o to_o the_o same_o your_o fatherhood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n case_n and_o article_n which_o if_o the_o same_o william_n shall_v deny_v they_o shall_v the_o same_o case_n and_o article_n most_o evident_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o credible_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n &_o by_o other_o lawful_a proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o be_v prove_v the_o same_o fatherhood_n of_o you_o may_v do_v and_o ordain_v therein_o as_o to_o your_o pastoral_a office_n belong_v swinderby_n ¶_o in_o primis_fw-la the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o priest_n be_v open_o and_o public_o
convict_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a preach_v by_o he_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o by_o force_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a aduouch_v and_o beleve_v they_o for_o such_o as_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o any_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o if_o by_o preach_v or_o advouch_v he_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n according_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n judicial_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 2._o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o the_o same_o william_n be_v first_o open_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o afterward_o abjure_v &_o revoke_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v contain_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n even_o as_o they_o be_v there_o write_v word_n by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o case_n and_o article_n they_o be_v consequent_o exhibit_v by_o the_o forename_a faithful_a christian_n people_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n before_o say_v &_o hereafter_o write_v of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n the_o tenor_n hereof_o ensu_v 3._o item_n the_o say_v william_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a revocation_n &_o abjuration_n not_o convert_n to_o repentance_n but_o pervert_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n come_v into_o your_o diocese_n where_o he_o run_v about_o in_o sundry_a place_n have_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n many_o heretical_a erroneous_a blasphemous_a and_o other_o slanderous_a thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v at_o what_o place_n and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o be_v declare_v item_n the_o same_o william_n notwithstanding_o your_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n &_o to_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o your_o diocese_n direct_v contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o else_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n either_o in_o hallow_a or_o profane_a place_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o out_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n that_o can_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o letter_n monitorie_a &_o of_o inhibition_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o hereafter_o ensue_v be_v more_o large_o contain_v which_o letter_n the_o same_o william_n do_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v read_v they_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o monemouth_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1390_o so_o that_o these_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o come_v to_o true_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o william_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o william_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n to_o preach_v within_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n after_o and_o against_o your_o commandment_n aforesaid_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n before_o mention_v follow_v and_o be_v this_o licence_n iohn_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_z the_o deane_z and_o chapter_n of_o our_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n provoste_n dean_n rural_a parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o monastery_n priores_fw-la church_n college_n and_o parish_n and_o to_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o be_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n greeting_n grace_n and_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o golden_a laurel_n of_o teach_v doctoral_a be_v not_o from_o above_o indifferent_o every_o man_n gift_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v grant_v save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n admit_v thereunto_o we_o do_v admonish_v and_o require_v you_o all_o and_o singular_a clerk_n aforesaid_a and_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o do_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n save_v such_o as_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o else_o your_o bishop_n be_v special_o commit_v unto_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o shall_v lie_v you_o do_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n labour_v to_o let_v those_o that_o will_v attempt_v the_o contrary_n and_o you_o lord_n lady_n knight_n baron_n esquire_n â—â—uen_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n pre-eminence_n or_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v remain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n we_o do_v beseech_v and_o exhort_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o phariseis_n item_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v seduce_v you_o but_o you_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n see_v that_o you_o honour_n god_n with_o one_o mouth_n but_o if_o any_o man_n to_o who_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a commit_v shall_v attempt_v to_o instruct_v or_o in_o this_o your_o life_n to_o directe_v you_o into_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v you_o deny_v to_o geve_v they_o audience_n and_o refuse_v you_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assemble_v and_o shun_v you_o their_o teachinge_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o such_o as_o do_v the_o contrary_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o habitation_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o last_o day_n save_o one_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o of_o our_o consecration_n the_o first_o 5._o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n &_o charge_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n &_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o geve_v he_o absolution_n do_v nothing_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o correct_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o demerit_n do_v bind_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n blemish_n except_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v be_v free_a himself_o from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v 6._o item_n yâ—_z same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o item_n that_o accidency_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o subject_n substance_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n there_o to_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n communicant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 8._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o worldâ—_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n 10._o item_n that_o only_a contrition_n put_v away_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a
priesthood_n if_o all_o i_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n free_o without_o gather_v of_o her_o good_n for_o my_o preach_n if_o i_o err_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o sir_n touch_v your_o maundement_n that_o you_o senden_fw-ge to_o i_o there_o be_v send_v none_o and_o sir_n i_o make_v never_o yet_o disobedience_n unto_o you_o ne_o to_o your_o minister_n &_o yef_n all_o i_o have_v i_o owe_v more_o to_o obeyche_a to_o god_n thou_o to_o you_o in_o that_o that_o you_o bid_v contrary_a to_o christ_n bid_v ding_v and_o sir_n as_o you_o sayne_o that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o my_o heel_n it_o be_v to_o light_o demet_v for_o god_n forbid_v but_o yef_n there_o lie_v heel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o bid_n for_o god_n wâ—t_v for_o heel_n i_o do_v it_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v in_o any_o mind_n but_o sir_n it_o seem_v i_o that_o you_o charge_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o punish_v so_o great_o the_o break_n of_o god_n hest_n as_o you_o do_v of_o your_o own_o and_o sir_n if_o it_o be_v your_o will_n in_o default_n that_o the_o people_n want_v you_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o her_o curate_n do_v not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o weren_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o god_n word_n ichone_v to_o bear_v up_o other_o charge_v as_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o preach_v not_o for_o disobedience_n to_o you_o but_o sir_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o do_v in_o excuse_v of_o myself_o to_o you_o of_o that_o you_o blame_v i_o of_o in_o open_a show_v to_o holy_a church_n with_o y_o p_o protestation_n that_o i_o first_o make_v i_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o article_n that_o you_o have_v put_v to_o i_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o william_n of_o swinderby_n the_o monday_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o 1390._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o you_o sayne_o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o hear_v confession_n of_o his_o suget_n article_n do_v nought_o in_o assoyl_v he_o ne_o he_o assoile_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o amend_v his_o suget_n open_o sin_v and_o he_o for_o his_o desert_n curse_v his_o sentence_n bind_v nor_o but_o if_o that_o prelate_n be_v as_o clean_o out_o of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n answer_n i_o never_o think_v this_o ne_fw-fr speak_v this_o ne_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o see_v it_o write_v in_o our_o book_n and_o that_o will_v witness_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n that_o have_v the_o same_o sermon_n write_v and_o many_o gentile_n and_o other_o that_o hearden_n i_o that_o day_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n extend_v pope_n ne_o bishop_n prelate_n ne_o curate_n that_o bind_v sooth_o very_o and_o ghostly_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bind_n or_o unbind_n accord_v with_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o power_n have_v they_o only_o that_o hold_v together_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o here_o teach_v illi_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la positiligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la soluendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tenent_fw-la gg_n li._n quarto_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la article_n the_o second_o article_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v preach_v &_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n before_o many_o true_a man_n of_o christ_n it_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n have_v entention_n of_o consecration_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n be_v not_o very_a god_n body_n answer_n this_o say_v i_o never_o god_n wot_v and_o true_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o article_n the_o three_o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o accident_n mow_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o subject_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n leve_n not_o therewith_o god_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v not_o hold_v ne_o teach_v ne_o preach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v i_o of_o that_o matter_n my_o wit_n suffice_v not_o thereto_o but_o here_o i_o tell_v my_o belief_n with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o cene_z when_o he_o make_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o christes_fw-fr body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o lu._n 22._o pa._n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o panis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o corpus_fw-la john_n 6_o verus_fw-la panis_fw-la article_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n accuse_v i_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v preach_v about_o and_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v god_n body_n or_o none_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n either_o perform_v to_o minister_v they_o to_o member_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o never_o say_v think_v it_o preach_v it_o ne_o teach_v it_o for_o well_o i_o wot_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o priest_n may_v appaire_v no_o very_a sacrament_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n appayre_v himselfen_v and_o all_o that_o boldness_n &_o example_n of_o his_o sin_n causen_v the_o people_n to_o lve_v the_o worse_a against_o god_n law_n vnde_fw-la greg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la convertitur_fw-la the_o 5._o article_n article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o even_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n or_o more_o pass_v in_o highness_n of_o degree_n certes_o no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o as_o i_o suppose_v priest_n no_o more_o do_v i_o ne_o never_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o wot_v of_o but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o what_o priest_n live_v most_o holy_o next_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o man_n speak_v of_o world_n lie_v power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o raignen_n therein_o what_o priest_n that_o desire_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n valerius_n vnde_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la valerium_n scribens_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la acceptabilius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praensbiteri_fw-la aut_fw-la decani_fw-la officijs_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la profunctoriè_fw-la aut_fw-la adulatoriè_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la aut_fw-la tristius_fw-la &_o damnabilius_fw-la the_o sixth_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o only_a contrition_n do_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a and_o all_o outward_a confession_n by_o word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requiret_fw-la of_o need_n of_o health_n this_o conclusion_n say_v i_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o veray_fw-fr contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n that_o be_v never_o without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a &_o help_v that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o 4._o trust_v full_a to_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o he_o forgeve_v thy_o sin_n vnde_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr conse_n distict_v 4._o nemo_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agnus_fw-la tollens_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o 7._o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v
in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o hiereme_a in_o the_o 95._o distinct_a ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la a_o certain_a traveller_n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o four_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n declaration_n and_o be_v this_o that_o whole_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n john_n 6._o moses_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge you_fw-mi bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n will_v geve_v you_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n my_o father_n geve_v unto_o you_o bread_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o corinth_n the_o 10._o cap._n and_o first_o epistle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o faith_n require_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n &_o this_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o flesh_n note_v the_o word_n for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la and_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n which_o you_o receive_v &_o this_o bread_n of_o one_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v how_o he_o say_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ☞_o the_o 5._o article_n tell_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o very_a contrition_n without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o help_a that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o trust_v full_o to_o god_n mercy_n declaration_n that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n and_o herto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o long_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o remission_n a_o certify_v that_o one_o man_n certifi_v a_o other_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o they_o and_o be_v in_o full_a will_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n long_v to_o priest_n double_a of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n david_n say_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o my_o misdeed_n and_o zachary_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o john_n baptist._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v conclusion_n and_o man_n forgevenes_n avayl_v little_a but_o zif_n god_n forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n ☞_o the_o 6._o conclusion_n teach_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o man_n callen_v it_o a_o absolution_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la declaration_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n ne_o in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v spiritual_a ne_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o chryst_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o remission_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o seem_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sithen_v the_o pain_n after_o a_o man_n death_n be_v much_o great_a they_o any_o bodily_a pain_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v of_o charity_n keep_v man_n out_o of_o such_o pain_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o to_o find_v so_o many_o vicious_a priest_n after_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n an_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o sith_o the_o pope_n power_n ne_o may_v not_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n fro_o bodily_a pain_n as_o from_o cold_a from_o hunger_n from_o dread_n from_o sorrow_n and_o other_o such_o pain_n how_o shall_v his_o power_n help_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o that_o no_o man_n come_v after_o his_o death_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sooth_n in_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v man_n mow_v tell_v thereof_o what_o he_o lust_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o do_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o revenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o of_o they_o purgatory_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o seem_v it_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o assoil_v a_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o pain_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o fulfillen_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v abide_v a_o while_n and_o that_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o if_o martyr_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o to_o say_v that_o he_o assoyl_v other_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la also_o good_a man_n soul_n have_v not_o but_o spiritual_a bliss_n and_o they_o want_v bodily_a bliss_n until_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n conclusion_n and_o after_o they_o desiren_n to_o have_v that_o bliss_n and_o abiden_v it_o and_o that_o be_v pain_n to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o this_o pain_n but_o it_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o troth_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v glad_o leefen_v it_o ☞_o the_o seven_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v this_o sith_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v syd_v before_o to_o geve_v &_o to_o grant_v plene_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o from_o blame_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n that_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v
hereford_n send_v greeting_n &_o continual_a chartitie_n in_o the_o lord._n we_o will_v yâ—_z you_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o of_o late_a by_o many_o faithful_a christian_n people_n &_o special_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v lamentable_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o complain_v that_o a_o certain_a son_n of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n name_v walter_n brute_n lay_v person_n learned_a of_o our_o diocese_n have_v under_o a_o cloak_v show_v of_o holiness_n damnable_o seduce_v the_o people_n &_o set_v behind_o he_o yâ—_z fear_v of_o god_n do_v seduce_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v from_o day_n to_o day_n inform_v &_o teach_v open_o and_o prive_o as_o well_o the_o noble_n as_o the_o commons_n in_o certain_a conclusion_n heretical_a schismatical_a and_o erroveous_a &_o also_o heretofore_o conden_v and_o they_o have_v also_o probable_o exhibit_v against_o the_o same_o walter_n article_n under_o write_v uâ—_n manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o article_n exhibit_v and_o denounce_v to_o the_o bishop_n against_o walter_n brute_n reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n we_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n friar_n we_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n &_o zealous_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o also_o your_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n do_v minister_n &_o exhibit_v to_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n the_o article_n under_o write_v touch_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contrary_a and_o against_o malicious_a person_n &_o detractour_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n &_o namely_o against_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n one_o walter_n brute_n a_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n among_o the_o people_n humble_o beseech_v yâ—_z you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o enormity_n under_o write_v according_a unto_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n even_o as_o to_o your_o office_n pastoral_a do_v lie_v and_o belong_v in_o primis_fw-la article_n we_o do_v geve_v and_o exhibit_v and_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v by_o many_o and_o diverse_a faithful_a christian_a people_n sundry_a time_n accuse_v of_o the_o cursedness_n of_o heresy_n as_o by_o the_o swift_a report_n slander_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n procede_v before_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n &_o lord_n lord_n william_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n and_o also_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n &_o lord_n lord_n johu_n late_o b._n of_o herford_n your_o predecessor_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o s._n ass_n have_v be_v testify_v and_o also_o have_v be_v many_o &_o diverse_a time_n cite_v to_o answer_v unto_o article_n by_o he_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n avouch_v &_o open_o and_o public_o teach_v but_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o heretical_a cursedness_n so_o greevous_o and_o shameful_o speak_v of_o have_v never_o regard_v to_o purge_v his_o innocency_n but_o luckingly_a and_o run_v into_o corner_n have_v many_o and_o sundry_a year_n labour_v to_o advance_v thing_n erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o also_o heresye_n &_o to_o emprint_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a people_n article_n item_n the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n have_v open_o public_o and_o notorious_o avouch_v and_o common_o say_v &_o teach_v and_o stubborn_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n yea_o &_o woman_n be_v without_o sin_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n article_n item_n the_o same_o walter_n have_v notorious_o open_o &_o public_o avouch_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o alter_v there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n only_a article_n item_n the_o foresay_a walter_n have_v say_v common_o and_o avouch_v and_o also_o have_v labour_v to_o inform_v man_n and_o company_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v tithe_n nor_o oblation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o geve_v he_o may_v geve_v his_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n article_n iten_fw-ge that_o such_o as_o do_v preach_v and_o prefer_v croise_v matter_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o high_a bishop_n to_o they_o yâ—_z help_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n lord_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n when_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n upon_o he_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v such_o manner_n of_o pardon_n article_n item_n the_o say_v walter_n have_v oftentimes_o say_v and_o common_o advouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o utter_o against_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n article_n item_n whereas_o of_o late_a your_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o faithful_a christian_a people_n proceed_v in_o form_n of_o law_n against_o william_n swinderby_n and_o that_o the_o say_v william_n swinderby_n have_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n object_v against_o he_o give_fw-ge up_o his_o answer_n in_o writing_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n schism_n &_o heresy_n even_o as_o you_o with_o the_o mature_a counsel_n of_o master_n &_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n &_o other_o faculty_n have_v determine_v &_o give_v sentence_n and_o have_v pronounce_v the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o erroneous_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o the_o forenamed_a walter_n have_v open_o public_o &_o notorious_o say_v advouch_v &_o stubborn_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v william_n answer_n whereof_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v before_o be_v good_a righteous_a and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v convince_v in_o that_o they_o contain_v none_o error_n and_o that_o your_o sentence_n beforesayd_a give_v against_o the_o same_o william_n be_v evil_a false_a &_o unjust_a and_o that_o your_o assistant_n have_v wicked_o naughte_o perverse_o &_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o answer_n aforesaid_a 467._o now_o thereupon_o immediate_o those_o same_o faithful_a christian_n people_n have_v instant_o require_v that_o we_o will_v vouch_v safe_a that_o other_o article_n give_v by_o the_o same_o faithful_a christian_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o writing_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o william_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o walter_n brute_n mention_v of_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o curse_a heresy_n of_o which_o article_n and_o answer_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o these_o word_n in_o primis_fw-la that_o one_o william_n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o priest_n be_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclussion_n erroneous_a false_a schismatical_a &_o heretical_a by_o he_o preach_v at_o diverse_a place_n &_o time_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n judicial_o convince_v and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o enforce_v by_o necessity_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o other_o as_o erroneous_a &_o false_a and_o for_o such_o do_v he_o advouch_v they_o ever_o afterward_o promise_v so_o to_o take_v and_o believe_v they_o &_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v open_o or_o privy_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v sermon_n or_o preach_v within_o your_o diocese_n without_o licence_n demand_v and_o obtain_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v to_o the_o contrary_n presume_v by_o preach_v or_o avouch_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severitye_n of_o the_o canon_n even_o as_o he_o judicial_o swear_v according_o as_o the_o law_n enforce_v also_o the_o conclusion_n abjure_v by_o the_o say_v william_n do_v follow_v and_o be_v such_o conclusion_n 1._o in_o primis_fw-la that_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n may_v demand_v debt_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n imprison_v any_o man_n for_o debt_n and_o that_o the_o party_n so_o imprison_v a_o body_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o pag._n 466._o 2._o item_n that_o if_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v incontinent_a and_o naughty_a they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 3._o item_n that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a almosy_n and_o in_o case_n that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ill_a that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o bestow_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o temporal_a owner_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 4_o item_n that_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o withhold_v of_o tithe_n be_v nought_o else_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 5._o item_n that_o no_o man_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o body_n except_o that_o first_o he_o know_v he_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v those_o that_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o one_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n ibid._n
that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
because_o it_o have_v thus_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v command_v to_o esay_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v you_o with_o your_o hear_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v behold_v you_o the_o vision_n and_o yet_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o that_o perchance_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o i_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o he_o say_v until_o that_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o any_o person_n within_o it_o 29._o also_o in_o esay_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o ariel_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v war_v and_o besiege_v and_o prevail_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n &_o as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o like_v as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v awake_v he_o be_v still_o weary_a and_o thirstye_a and_o his_o soul_n void_a of_o nourishment_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o mount_n zion_n be_v you_o amaze_v and_o have_v great_a wonder_n reel_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o staggre_v you_o be_v you_o drunken_a and_o not_o with_o wine_n staker_n but_o not_o through_o drunckennes_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_a for_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n he_o shall_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o shall_v cover_v your_o prophet_n and_o prince_n that_o see_v vision_n and_o a_o vision_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o all_o together_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o shall_v say_v read_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o know_v not_o his_o letter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n i_o be_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o glorify_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o fear_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o have_v cleaved_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 2d_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v add_v beside_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o muse_n and_o marvel_n upon_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n amaze_v with_o marueling_n for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a person_n shall_v be_v hide_v 2._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o charmell_n and_o charmell_v count_v for_o a_o cop_n or_o groave_n and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a change_v from_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n shall_v see_v nabuchodovoser_n inquire_v of_o danyel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v true_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o danyel_n say_v as_o for_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v neither_o the_o wise_a man_n magitiens_n soothsayer_n nor_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o disclose_v mystery_n who_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o to_o i_o also_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n disclose_v not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v but_o to_o that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o king_n &_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cogitagion_n of_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o daniel_n 1â—_n and_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v very_o many_o people_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o many_o fold_n knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v of_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n apparel_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a tyme._n and_o when_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o i_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o this_o talk_n be_v shut_v &_o seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v do_v when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o please_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o wise_a prudent_a and_o righteous_a and_o other_o while_n at_o his_o pleasure_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n and_o lay_v person_n &_o simple_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v beforesaid_a if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o my_o writing_n ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v otherwise_o think_v you_o the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o error_n be_v show_v i_o in_o all_o my_o wrytynge_n i_o will_v humble_o allow_v your_o information_n &_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o why_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o time_n also_o more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a the_o answer_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o reform_v twin_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mercury_n be_v the_o signifyer_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o conjunction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o betoken_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o to_o call_v man_n again_o by_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hethenish_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n even_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o say_v two_o planet_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o the_o house_n of_o mercury_n do_v betoken_v the_o first_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n whereby_o to_o call_v they_o through_o the_o same_o come_n to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepefolde_a &_o one_o shepherd_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v from_o
the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o heinous_a thing_n as_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o fornicatyon_n as_o touch_v this_o second_o come_v speak_v esay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o heathen_a make_v their_o homage_n and_o supplication_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o second_o time_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o token_n towards_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o runagate_n people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v flee_v and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v of_o juda_n shall_v he_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o remoove_v from_o your_o understanding_n neither_o that_o you_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o we_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o by_o talk_n let_v not_o any_o body_n by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o seduce_v you_o for_o except_o there_o shall_v first_o come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v disclose_v which_o make_v resistance_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antechrist_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o even_o now_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v may_v hold_v still_o until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o light_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v disclose_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceipfull_a lead_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o hearty_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o other_o sign_n of_o battle_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n but_o the_o geat_a sign_n of_o all_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v but_o luke_n 21._o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v now_o in_o daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v neither_o shall_v that_o be_v his_o people_n that_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o his_o captain_n that_o will_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v the_o say_a city_n and_o sanctuary_n temple_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v waste_v utter_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n appoint_v in_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o many_o and_o within_o half_a a_o week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o else_o wherâ—â—n_n daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o chronicle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v full_o disperse_v and_o after_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abhominatyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o there_o have_v pass_v 1290_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v fulfil_v after_o who_o rite_n and_o custom_n god_n suffer_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n 397._o for_o although_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o chryst_n even_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o whole_a season_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o obseruatyon_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o gentility_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o his_o first_o come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepefolde_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepeheard_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v know_v which_o have_v seduce_v the_o nation_n other_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o gentility_n come_v through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o same_o seducer_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v unto_o i_o why_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n be_v move_v and_o why_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n because_o that_o no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o soon_o convert_v to_o chryst_n as_o be_v the_o bryton_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v send_v preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n briton_n and_o by_o grievous_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o bryton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v infidel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o
by_o no_o tribulation_n can_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n briton_n wherefore_o of_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o most_o strong_a people_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o naked_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v why_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o in_o time_n pass_v this_o matter_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o why_o in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v entreat_v of_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o tale_n and_o fable_n be_v tell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o come_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o do_v rather_o seduce_v than_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v brief_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o fable_n spring_v from_o the_o error_n of_o people_n imagine_v &_o from_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v now_o than_o they_o do_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n &_o conceive_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o sin_n antichrist_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ill_a favour_a personage_n because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n comely_a and_o beautiful_a be_v he_o beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a where_o christ_n preach_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v 3._o manner_n of_o way_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n gift_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v with_o miracle_n nor_o with_o gift_n those_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o overcome_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v will_v he_o mark_v with_o his_o token_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n he_o shall_v fight_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o 2._o witness_n of_o christ_n enoch_n &_o hely_n and_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v final_o be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n antichrist_n to_o this_o imagine_a man_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v at_o least_o in_o no_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o be_v do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophet_n as_o this_o of_o daniel_n when_o yâ—_z cotinual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v to_o desolation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o when_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o desolation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n shall_v abominable_o show_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o time_n do_v they_o say_v be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o look_v for_o and_o come_v to_o a_o 1335._o day_n this_o do_v they_o say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 45._o day_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v worship_v antichrist_n which_o 45._o day_n add_v to_o the_o 1290._o make_v 1335._o day_n which_o day_n they_o that_o shall_v reach_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v blessed_a they_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o antichrist_n 397._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n who_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge he_o to_o make_v 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o they_o say_v do_v make_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v tell_v and_o apply_v unfit_o to_o this_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n now_o confute_v let_v we_o show_v the_o error_n of_o this_o fable_n first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o one_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n what_o christian_n will_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n neither_o shall_v he_o come_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o seducer_n which_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o express_a adversary_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o imagine_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n nor_o yet_o be_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o king_n warlike_a but_o peaceable_a take_v war_n away_o &_o not_o make_v war_n for_o of_o christ_n say_v esay_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v prepare_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n have_v great_a recourse_n and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v there_o go_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n &_o reprove_v much_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n into_o plowshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o nation_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o a_o other_o nation_n nor_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o exercise_v to_o war_n 9_o and_o again_o a_o little_a babe_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o his_o imperial_a kingdom_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a counsailour_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o empire_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o &_o for_o evermore_o zachary_n do_v say_v of_o christ_n 9_o rejoice_v thou_o great_o o_o thou_o daughter_n zion_n be_v thou_o exceed_v merye_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o saviour_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o ass_n even_o upon_o a_o young_a colt_n of_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o chariot_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v disperse_v dan._n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wise_a jew_n know_v well_o enough_o christ_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n &_o that_o he_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n &_o not_o to_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v some_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n then_o will_v christ_n see_v he_o love_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o he_o now_o of_o one_o singular_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v but_o of_o many_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n &_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o person_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n aforesaid_a be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o imagine_a antichrist_n 9_o for_o in_o daniel_n the_o ix_o chapter_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o which_o will_v deny_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o city_n
charity_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o shall_v keep_v patience_n he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v bow_v &_o bend_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o take_v he_o out_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o call_v he_o back_o again_o to_o charity_n if_o thou_o resist_v and_o perchance_o by_o resist_v do_v strike_v again_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o kindle_v brethren_n &_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a wrath_n peradventure_o shall_v either_o slay_v thou_o or_o thou_o he_o touch_v thyself_o thou_o be_v uncertain_a if_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v resistance_n whether_o thou_o shall_v fall_v from_o charity_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o go_v backward_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n commandment_n neither_o do_v thou_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v thou_o so_o great_o to_o be_v move_v as_o that_o by_o the_o heat_n &_o violence_n of_o wrath_n brethren_n thou_o shall_v slay_v he_o whereas_o if_o thou_o will_v dispose_v thyself_o to_o patience_n as_o christ_n teach_v thou_o shall_v easy_o avoid_v all_o these_o mischief_n aswell_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o brother_n as_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o part_n wherefore_o the_o observe_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v resistance_n five_o i_o do_v marvel_v why_o that_o for_o the_o allow_v of_o this_o corporal_a resistance_n he_o do_v say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v say_v god_n strike_v thou_o o_o thou_o paint_a wall_n do_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n make_v resistance_n in_o nothing_o though_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o against_o the_o law_n command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o if_o paul_n have_v overpass_o the_o bound_n of_o patience_n through_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o stroke_n what_o of_o that_o must_v the_o deed_n of_o paul_n impatiency_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o patience_n teach_v by_o christ_n be_v leave_v undo_v for_o paul_n deed_n and_o corporal_a resistance_n be_v allow_v god_n forbid_v for_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n may_v err_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v find_v no_o error_n saviour_n wherefore_o we_o must_v geve_v more_o credence_n &_o belief_n to_o christ_n say_n then_o to_o any_o live_a man_n do_n wherefore_o although_o paul_n have_v resist_v which_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o that_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o corporal_a resistance_n must_v be_v approve_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n express_o forbid_v i_o much_o marvel_v that_o always_o they_o seek_v corner_n and_o shadow_n to_o justify_v their_o deed_n why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v what_o great_a thing_n paul_n recite_v himself_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o find_v that_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n strike_v any_o man_n that_o do_v hurt_v he_o or_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o he_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teach_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o corporal_a resistance_n but_o as_o touch_v patience_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n patience_n render_v ill_o for_o ill_a to_o no_o body_n provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o folk_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v but_o geve_v you_o place_n unto_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o &_o i_o will_v recompense_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v a_o hunger_v geve_v he_o meat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n geve_v he_o drink_v for_o thus_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v not_o overcomen_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v thou_o evil_a with_o good_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o as_o touch_v judgement_n and_o contention_n 5._o which_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o weyght_n than_o be_v fight_n thus_o he_o write_v now_o very_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v at_o law_n among_o yourselves_o why_o rather_o take_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o deceit_n and_o general_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o teach_v that_o patience_n shall_v be_v keep_v necessity_n and_o not_o corporal_a resistance_n by_o fight_v because_o charity_n be_v patient_a it_o be_v courteous_a it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n i_o marvel_v how_o they_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o war_n by_o christian_n save_v only_o the_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o corporal_a war_n be_v then_o do_v be_v figure_n of_o the_o christian_a war_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o christ._n the_o mighty_a lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o battle_n have_v gird_v himself_o in_o force_n and_o manlynesse_n to_o the_o war_n and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o war_n in_o this_o war_n ought_v christian_a people_n to_o be_v soldier_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o last_o devil_n put_v upon_o you_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o have_v not_o to_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n &_o potestates_fw-la against_o the_o ruler_n of_o these_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v you_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v perfect_o in_o all_o thing_n stand_v you_o therefore_o gird_v about_o in_o truth_n upon_o your_o loin_n have_v put_v upon_o you_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o rightuousnesse_n and_o your_o foot_n shoe_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o be_v the_o war_n of_o christian_n christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o testament_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o former_a we_o must_v now_o fight_v more_o perfect_o then_o at_o that_o time_n for_o now_o spiritual_o then_o corporal_o now_o for_o a_o heavenly_a everlasting_a inheritance_n then_o for_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a now_o by_o patience_n then_o by_o resistance_n for_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n good_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o fight_n for_o righteousness_n how_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v war_n &_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o peradventure_o they_o unjust_o occupy_v or_o unjust_o intend_v to_o occupy_v for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o other_o to_o get_v these_o good_n which_o a_o other_o body_n unjust_o occupi_v do_v love_n more_o the_o very_a good_n than_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v from_o charity_n do_v kill_v himself_o spiritual_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o without_o charity_n charity_n to_o make_v war_n then_o do_v he_o evil_a and_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o lawful_o nor_o just_o in_o proceed_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o self_n &_o his_o brother_n who_o though_o he_o seem_v unjust_o to_o occupy_v his_o good_n yet_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o kill_v and_o what_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o war_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n good_n this_o argue_v not_o that_o now_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n because_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v in_o a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n but_o the_o dede_n of_o christian_n in_o
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
write_v in_o deuteronomium_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o prophet_n amongst_o you_o or_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o dream_n and_o shall_v foretell_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n &_o if_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n tempt_v you_o to_o make_v it_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o no_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n doctrine_n in_o jeremy_n the_o 12._o chap._n be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v dream_v a_o lie_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v show_v those_o thing_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o people_n through_o their_o lie_n and_o their_o miracle_n when_o as_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o command_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n 13._o in_o mark_v the_o 13._o chapter_n say_v christ_n for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n prophet_n such_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o even_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o aâ—_n though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o 13._o chap._n 13._o john_n see_v a_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a try_v that_o in_o miracle_n this_o manifold_a error_n oftentimes_o happen_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n wtal_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o miracle_n will_v geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 7._o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o math._n thus_o speak_v virtue_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o which_o work_n inquitie_n by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o any_o in_o this_o life_n dare_v presume_v to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v by_o mean_n of_o miracle_n that_o some_o be_v saint_n who_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n who_o peradventure_o god_n will_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n condemn_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o which_o work_n iniquity_n if_o any_o man_n can_v here_o on_o earth_n judge_v sinner_n to_o be_v condemn_v then_o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a christ_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o 2._o time_n saint_n and_o what_o soever_o such_o judge_n bound_v in_o earth_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v uncertain_a than_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n when_o as_o by_o it_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v in_o steed_n of_o saint_n worship_v such_o as_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o prayer_n require_v their_o aid_n who_o even_o like_a as_o the_o devil_n their_o companion_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o more_o of_o might_n to_o evil_n then_o to_o good_a more_o to_o hurt_v then_o to_o profit_n i_o wonder_v they_o mark_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v when_o his_o kinswoman_n come_v unto_o he_o desire_v and_o require_v something_o of_o he_o and_o say_v command_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o cna_fw-mi he_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o my_o left_a it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o god_n head_n exceed_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n namely_o in_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n say_v to_o sit_v my_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o geve_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o geve_v unto_o any_o man_n a_o seat_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o sinful_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o such_o have_v any_o seat_n prepare_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o they_o much_o extol_v themselves_o which_o exercise_n this_o judicial_a power_n in_o geve_v judgement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidency_n of_o dream_n or_o of_o deceitful_a miracle_n of_o which_o man_n they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v they_o or_o not_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v let_v they_o beware_v for_o the_o unfallible_a truth_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o war_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o deceitful_a miracle_n of_o those_o which_o have_v make_v war_n amongst_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n because_o christ_n can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o therefore_o which_o establish_v his_o law_n allow_v war_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o war_n as_o well_o of_o christian_n as_o of_o infidel_n do_v he_o not_o insâ—â—ie_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n seduce_v the_o people_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o christ._n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n touch_v peace_n and_o war_n wherein_o he_o declare_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n the_o other_o all_o to_o war_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n his_o meaning_n right_o not_o that_o he_o so_o think_v no_o kind_n
of_o death_n and_o not_o able_a to_o require_v baptism_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 12._o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o john_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v line_n the_o faith_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a which_o the_o infant_n have_v in_o his_o faithful_a parent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o corporal_a water_n how_o then_o be_v the_o infant_n damn_v and_o torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o dead_a before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n save_v also_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n all_z that_o beleve_v in_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n shall_v the_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v i_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o sentence_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o faithful_a parent_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n which_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n god_n be_v not_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o he_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o except_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o the_o infant_n depart_v before_o baptism_n condemn_v neither_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o how_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v inward_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n of_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o infant_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o angel_n who_o then_o know_v save_o god_n alone_o whether_o the_o infant_n receive_v or_o not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o so_o rash_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o infant_n beget_v of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v with_o out_o baptism_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o 3._o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrition_n of_o hart_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o deed_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o priest_n confession_n nor_o i_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n assign_v any_o penance_n unto_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o a_o sinner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n through_o sin_n &_o sorow_v hearty_o for_o his_o offence_n mind_v no_o more_o hereafter_o to_o sin_n then_o be_v he_o true_o repentaunt_a for_o his_o sin_n &_o then_o be_v he_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o humble_o and_o with_o good_a hope_n crane_n mercy_n at_o god_n &_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v let_v god_n to_o absolve_v that_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n absolu_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n so_o have_v christ_n absolve_v many_o although_o they_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o they_o receive_v not_o due_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v after_o that_o manner_n once_o absolve_v sinner_n how_o be_v he_o become_v now_o not_o able_a to_o absolve_v except_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v minish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o law_n how_o be_v sinner_n absolve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o always_o heretofore_o unto_o yâ—_z time_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o confession_n to_o priest_n be_v wicked_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n requisite_a unto_o salvation_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o good_a priest_n and_o likewise_o to_o other_o faithful_a christian_n be_v good_a as_o witness_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n 5._o confess_v you_o yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v you_o one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a avayl_v much_o helias_n be_v a_o man_n that_o suffer_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o 3._o year_n &_o 6._o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yield_v forth_o her_o fruit_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o if_o god_n peradventure_o hear_v not_o a_o man_n own_o prayer_n he_o be_v help_v with_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o much_o to_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o decree_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o penitence_n and_o that_o say_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o pope_n leo._n cap._n multiplex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v dei_fw-la so_o be_v it_o ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n divine_a will_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n do_v much_o avayle_v a_o sinner_n confess_v his_o fault_n unto_o he_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o discreet_a priest_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o geve_v the_o sinner_n counsel_n to_o beware_v hereafter_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v by_o watch_v and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o repentance_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v better_o preserve_v from_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o esteem_v confession_n to_o priest_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o a_o sinner_n but_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n &_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o corporal_a penance_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o sin_n 53._o as_o witness_v isayas_n chap._n 53._o where_o he_o say_v he_o take_v our_o grief_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o sorrow_n he_o bear_v and_o again_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o vex_v for_o our_o wickedness_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o it_o therefore_o christ_n through_o his_o passion_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o then_o through_o he_o have_v we_o grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o say_v now_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o grevous_a after_o baptism_n they_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o so_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v &_o be_v hearty_a sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o sin_v again_o ofterwardes_o 1_o hereupon_o john_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ca._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o
both_o of_o great_a pain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n simony_n also_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o with_o thou_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v possess_v for_o money_n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o geve_v and_o whereas_o contrary_a the_o pope_n do_v sell_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o do_v grevous_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o he_o that_o sell_v &_o he_o that_o buy_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o simonye_n which_o they_o commit_v over_o and_o beside_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o this_o marueil_v i_o that_o he_o in_o his_o indulgence_n promise_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a sin_n only_o &_o yet_o can_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o debt_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v of_o much_o more_o great_a importance_n then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgeve_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n an_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o marvel_v at_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o more_o straight_o in_o absolve_a a_o priest_n for_o not_o say_v or_o negligent_o say_v his_o matin_n they_o for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o grevous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o error_n concur_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n bless_a be_v god_n &_o honour_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o firm_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v sorry_a from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_v to_o offend_v he_o no_o more_o and_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o resort_v unto_o good_a and_o discreet_a priest_n who_o with_o wholesome_a discretion_n and_o sound_a counsel_n can_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o avoad_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o which_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o obtain_v more_o soon_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a herford_n and_o also_o may_v learn_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la latino_n episc._n hereford_n note_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o walter_n for_o christian_a patience_n charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o the_o say_a walter_n brute_n make_v comparison_n herein_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o purposely_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o example_n and_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o two_o as_o one_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o peace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o much_o dispose_v to_o war_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v who_o so_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_a word_n of_o these_o romishe_a pope_n but_o advise_v and_o consider_v the_o inward_a practice_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o espy_v under_o their_o visor_n of_o peace_n what_o discord_n and_o debate_n they_o work_v who_o bear_v outward_o the_o meek_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalippe_n within_o do_v bear_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o wolf_n full_a of_o cruelty_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o if_o any_o do_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o contumelious_o will_v god_n that_o man_n can_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o not_o true_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o speak_v it_o sincere_o without_o affection_n of_o blind_a partiality_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thus_o under_o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_n how_o unmerciful_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o while_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n what_o thousand_o have_v he_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o sentence_n pretend_v in_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o party_n yet_o in_o deed_n will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o execute_v not_o the_o sentence_n give_v who_o be_v true_a heretic_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v judge_v but_o geve_v they_o â—o_o be_v heretic_n who_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o burn_v faggote_a drown_v prison_a chayn_v famish_v rack_a hang_a torment_a threaten_a revile_v curse_v and_o oppress_v and_o no_o instruct_v nor_o yet_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v pope_n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o may_v in_o their_o war_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o beside_o the_o rack_a and_o murder_v of_o 7._o or_o 8._o cardinal_n set_v up_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a pope_n innocentius_n 4._o be_v in_o war_n himself_o against_o the_o apulian_o likewise_o alexander_n 4._o his_o sucessour_n stir_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n for_o apulia_n boniface_n 8._o move_v albertus_n which_o stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o drive_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n gregorius_n 9_o excite_v ludovike_v the_o french_a king_n 3._o sundry_a time_n to_o mortal_a war_n against_o the_o earl_n raimundus_n and_o city_n of_o of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n where_o lewes_n the_o say_v frence_z king_n die_v honorius_n 3._o by_o strength_n of_o war_n many_o way_n resist_v frederick_n 2._o and_o send_v out_o 35._o galley_n against_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n the_o same_o pope_n also_o besiege_v ferraria_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o war_n at_o ticinum_n with_o many_o other_o battle_n and_o conflict_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o roman_n venetian_n and_o diverse_a other_o nation_n innocentius_n 3._o set_v up_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o king_n john_n what_o stir_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n keep_v against_o the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o war_n battle_n and_o field_n fight_v by_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o with_o many_o other_o like_o example_n consider_v do_v cause_v this_o walter_n brute_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o do_v make_v yet_o thereof_o no_o universal_a proposition_n but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v make_v resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o public_a right_n now_o he_o procee_v further_a to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v know_v as_o concern_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o i_o firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v implicit_o or_o express_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n declare_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n although_o man_n do_v live_v in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o man_n be_v then_o under_o sin_n who_o soul_n thereby_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o which_o death_n no_o man_n by_o law_n nor_o with_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o the_o veritye_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n canon_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o marvellous_o this_o be_v none_o other_o flesh_n they_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v how_o far_o this_o chapter_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o confess_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o church_n allow_v i_o confess_v say_v berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o sensual_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o very_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a man_n this_o confession_n doubtless_o be_v heretical_a bread_n for_o why_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v there_o then_o multiplicatiuè_fw-fr and_o so_o indivisibiliter_fw-la wherefore_o not_o sensualiter_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v touch_v feel_v break_a nor_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n chew_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o vermin_n eat_v the_o same_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n return_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o wrought_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouse_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n supernatural_a or_o else_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n be_v this_o bread_n produce_v and_o therefore_o either_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v miraculous_a &_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o now_o consider_v the_o disagree_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v i_o believe_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o sort_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o whether_o woman_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n christ._n or_o whether_o that_o priest_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n preeminence_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o else_o by_o external_a sign_n only_o also_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o censure_v and_o other_o external_a sign_n of_o holiness_n in_o priest_n be_v sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o character_n or_o else_o introduce_v &_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consequent_o it_o remain_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v aaronicall_a legal_a &_o temporal_a the_o second_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o regal_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christian._n the_o three_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o first_o of_o these_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o legal_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n by_o kindred_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n only_o be_v priest_n inheritance_n by_o office_n for_o that_o it_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o inheritance_n amongst_o their_o brethren_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n except_o place_n for_o their_o mansion_n house_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o this_o priesthood_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chapter_n 1.8.9.10_o durabilitie_n first_o in_o kindred_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o which_o tribe_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o for_o that_o other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o their_o oath_n take_v but_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o by_o durability_n for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o he_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v by_o himself_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o law_n make_v also_o such_o man_n priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n but_o sermo_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o perfect_a by_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n strange_a body_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v shed_v strange_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o there_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o sup_v chamber_n also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o for_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o also_o consecrate_v for_o his_o blood_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v example_n &_o figure_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o often_o time_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o his_o peace_n offer_v have_v he_o enter_v and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n once_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o
and_o lie_v man_n whether_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o priest_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o woman_n to_o raptise_v which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v that_o woman_n have_v power_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o baptise_v why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o also_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o pope_n john_n 8._o a_o woman_n pope_n move_v certain_a question_n of_o she_o all_o which_o for_o brevitye_n i_o pretermitte_v proceed_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n appropriate_a to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o follow_v prayer_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o function_n &_o office_n of_o pray_v and_o blessing_n whereunto_o priest_n seem_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o woman_n may_v pray_v in_o church_n in_o lack_n of_o other_o meet_a person_n it_o remain_v now_o also_o to_o prosecute_v christ_n be_v desire_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v give_v they_o the_o common_a prayer_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o which_o prayer_n in_o my_o estimation_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o in_o that_o first_o the_o whole_a honour_n due_a unto_o the_o deity_n be_v comprehend_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 6._o both_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a or_o for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v there_o desire_a &_o pray_v for_o he_o inform_v we_o beside_o to_o pray_v secret_o and_o also_o brief_o secret_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o close_a chamber_n and_o there_o in_o secrecy_n he_o will_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o say_v moreover_o when_o you_o pray_v come_v use_v not_o much_o babble_n or_o many_o word_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v in_o their_o long_a and_o prolix_a pray_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o be_v you_o not_o like_a to_o they_o by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o call_v we_o away_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o healthen_a gentile_n from_o who_o proceed_v these_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o act_n or_o rather_o of_o ignoraunce_n as_o necromancy_n the_o art_n of_o divination_n &_o other_o spise_v of_o conjuration_n not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a for_o these_o necromanser_n believe_v one_o place_n to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o a_o other_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v soon_o than_o in_o a_o other_o like_a as_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o art_n of_o southsay_v or_o cherm_v when_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n in_o one_o place_n he_o remove_v to_o a_o other_o but_o he_o in_o the_o end_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o intend_v first_o to_o curse_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accurse_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n bless_v so_o that_o his_o curse_n can_v not_o hurt_v any_o of_o all_o that_o people_n after_o like_a sort_n the_o nicromancer_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n as_o to_o a_o place_n more_o apt_a for_o their_o prayer_n also_o the_o necromanser_n believe_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o curiosity_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o be_v also_o another_o point_n of_o infidelity_n use_v much_o of_o charmer_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n priest_n soothsayer_n &_o such_o like_a out_o of_o the_o same_o art_n i_o fear_v proceed_v the_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a whereby_o devil_n &_o spirit_n be_v conjure_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o exorcist_n also_o whereby_o other_o creature_n likewise_o be_v exorcise_v or_o conjure_v so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o exorcism_n they_o may_v have_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n exceed_v all_o natural_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n many_o such_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n be_v practise_v &_o be_v call_v of_o they_o benediction_n or_o halowing_n but_o here_o i_o ask_v of_o these_o exorciser_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n and_o creature_n so_o exorcise_v and_o hallow_v have_v that_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n give_fw-ge they_o which_o they_o pretend_v conjure_v if_o they_o so_o believe_v every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o beguile_v for_o holy_a water_n be_v of_o they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o it_o neither_o can_v have_v which_o they_o in_o their_o exorcism_n do_v command_v for_o there_o they_o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o whersoever_o that_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v all_o vexation_n or_o infestation_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v avoid_v and_o that_o no_o pestilent_a spirit_n there_o shall_v abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o no_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n to_o expel_v all_o disease_n this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o these_o exorcist_n exorcistae_fw-la whether_o in_o their_o command_v they_o do_v conjure_v or_o adjure_v the_o thing_n convire_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a virtue_n and_o operation_n they_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v geve_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n desire_v of_o god_n detect_v that_o he_o will_v infude_v into_o they_o that_o virtue_n which_o they_o require_v if_o they_o in_o their_o command_v do_v so_o believe_v they_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n in_o they_o to_o the_o which_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o thing_n exorcise_v must_v obey_v in_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o do_v be_v much_o more_o deceive_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o authorise_v to_o the_o office_n of_o exorcise_a say_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v go_v &_o he_o go_v not_o and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v not_o &_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o command_v the_o inferior_a spirit_n their_o subject_n to_o do_v &_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o like_a case_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v the_o water_n to_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o health_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expulse_v every_o unclean_a spirit_n 3._o &_o to_o chase_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o distemperature_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o air_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a petition_n ask_v &_o sore_o displease_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o their_o benediction_n their_o hallow_n &_o blessing_n be_v change_v into_o curse_v according_a to_o that_o say_n that_o follow_v and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o in_o your_o mind_n to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v scarcety_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n what_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bless_v or_o hallow_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o hallow_v thereof_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n 4._o they_o ask_v &_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o ask_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o dsire_n may_v perish_v let_v a_o man_n behold_v the_o blessing_n or_o hallow_v of_o their_o fire_n water_n incense_n wax_n bread_n wine_n the_o church_n the_o altar_n the_o churchyard_n ash_n belie_v cope_v pallme_n oil_n candle_n salt_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o ring_n the_o bed_n the_o staff_n &_o of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n conjurer_n &_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o many_o error_n of_o the_o hethen_a magician_n witch_n soothsayer_n and_o charmer_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a and_o old_a magician_n in_o their_o book_n command_v those_o that_o be_v conjurer_n that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a live_v devout_o for_o otherwise_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o commandment_n and_o conjuration_n yet_o the_o roman_a conjurer_n do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n because_o they_o be_v they_o which_o work_n and_o not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conjurer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o say_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v of_o a_o curse_a and_o vicious_a javell_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o pronounce_v as_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o a_o priest_n never_o so_o
charge_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o the_o king_n have_v that_o a_o hundred_o house_n of_o alm_n england_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thereby_o may_v peradventure_o great_a increase_n and_o profit_v come_v unto_o the_o temporality_n the_o 8._o conclusion_n needful_a to_o tell_v the_o people_n beguile_v be_v that_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n make_v unto_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n oblation_n or_o to_o deaf_a image_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n be_v very_o near_o of_o kind_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o far_o different_a from_o alm_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o imagine_v god_n be_v the_o book_n of_o error_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n notwithstanding_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o especial_o abominable_a this_o conclusion_n god_n himself_o do_v open_o manifest_a command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o more_o perfect_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n than_o any_o block_n or_o stone_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o block_n or_o stone_n unto_o our_o likeness_n and_o image_n but_o let_v we_o make_v man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a &_o high_a honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n call_v latria_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o godhead_n dulia_n &_o the_o inferior_a honour_n which_o clergy_n call_v dulia_n pertain_v unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o none_o other_o inferior_a creature_n the_o corolarie_n be_v the_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o our_o church_n be_v full_o of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o rood_n tree_n nail_n and_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v lip_n then_o be_v judas_n lip_n if_o any_o man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o marvelous_a goodly_a relic_n but_o thou_o pilgrim_n we_o pray_v thou_o tell_v we_o when_o thou_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o place_n whither_o do_v thou_o relieve_v thereby_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v already_o in_o joy_n or_o that_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o endow_v iust._n whereas_o they_o be_v canonize_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v well_o judge_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o same_o man_n who_o they_o call_v thomas_n be_v no_o come_v of_o martyrdom_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o 9_o conclusion_n that_o keep_v the_o people_n low_a be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n exalt_v and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o geve_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v which_o we_o will_v not_o at_o this_o tune_n talk_n of_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a opportunity_n minister_v of_o woo_v or_o to_o play_v the_o bawd_n or_o to_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v commissary_n send_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v &_o discern_v of_o all_o manner_n sin_n to_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v they_o they_o say_v also_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v curse_n and_o bless_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o small_a reward_n or_o for_o 12._o d._n they_o will_v sell_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n by_o charter_n and_o clause_n of_o warrant_n seal_v by_o their_o common_a seal_n this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o common_a in_o use_n that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o probation_n coal_n the_o corolarie_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o profound_a treasurer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v that_o same_o worthy_a jewel_n which_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o custody_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o geve_v feign_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la he_o be_v a_o treasurer_n almost_o banish_v out_o of_o chariti_n whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o captive_n be_v in_o purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o come_v there_o but_o here_o every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n hide_v in_o our_o church_n experience_n the_o 10._o that_o manslaughter_n either_o by_o war_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_a law_n of_o justice_n for_o any_o temporal_a cause_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o mercy_n this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o chief_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o as_o man_n do_v fight_v after_o the_o first_o stroke_n charity_n be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o die_v without_o charity_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v &_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o lawful_a reason_n can_v deliver_v any_o man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o one_o deadly_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o our_o forefather_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o corolary_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rob_n of_o the_o people_n when_o lord_n purchase_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o do_v help_v their_o army_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o christian_n people_n in_o soreine_a country_n for_o temporal_a gain_n as_o we_o do_v see_v certain_a soldier_n which_o do_v run_v among_o the_o heathen_a people_n to_o get_v themselves_o fame_n &_o renoun_n by_o the_o murder_n &_o slaughter_n of_o man_n much_o more_o do_v they_o deserve_v evil_a thanks_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o humility_n and_o peace_n our_o faith_n be_v multiply_v &_o increase_v for_o murderer_n and_o manqueller_n christ_n do_v hate_n and_o manase_v he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o 11._o conclusion_n be_v which_o be_v shame_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v in_o our_o church_n by_o woman_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o unperfite_a in_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o bryng_v in_o many_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n and_o vice_n incident_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o albeit_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o child_n bear_v before_o their_o time_n life_n and_o before_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o medicine_n be_v filthy_a &_o foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o accompany_v amongst_o themselves_o or_o with_o unreasonable_a beast_n or_o with_o any_o creature_n not_o have_v life_n do_v pass_v to_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o infernal_a torment_n the_o corolarie_n be_v that_o widow_n &_o such_o as_o take_v the_o mantel_n and_o the_o ring_n delicious_o feed_v we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o that_o we_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o private_a offence_n of_o sin_n the_o 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o art_n not_o necessary_a use_v in_o this_o our_o church_n cause_v much_o sin_n &_o offence_n in_o waste_n curiosity_n and_o disguise_v in_o curious_a apparel_n experience_n &_o reason_n partly_o do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n with_o a_o few_o act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n use_n and_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o our_o ambassade_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o prosecute_v at_o this_o time_n most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o many_o cause_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v here_o brief_o note_v and_o touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o another_o book_n with_o many_o other_o more_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a tongue_n which_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o great_a
goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v whole_o reform_v our_o church_n now_o altogether_o out_o of_o frame_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n and_o original_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regijs_fw-la ¶_o these_o verse_n follow_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n plangunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la gentes_fw-la crimen_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la paulus_n fert_fw-la horum_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la causa_fw-la malorum_fw-la surgunt_fw-la ingrati_fw-la gyerzite_n simone_n nati_fw-la nomine_fw-la praelati_fw-la hoc_fw-la defensare_fw-la parati_fw-la qui_fw-la reges_fw-la estis_fw-la populis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praeestis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la gladios_fw-la prohibere_fw-la potestis_fw-la ¶_o the_o which_o verse_n be_v thus_o english_v the_o english_a nation_n do_v lament_v of_o sodomite_n their_o sin_n which_o paul_n do_v plain_o signify_v by_o idol_n to_o begin_v but_o giersitis_fw-la full_a ingrate_fw-it from_o sinful_a simon_n spring_v this_o to_o defend_v though_o priest_n be_v name_n make_v bulwark_n agree_v and_o strong_a you_o prince_n therefore_o which_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n god_n have_v place_v with_o justice_n sword_n why_o see_v you_o not_o this_o evil_a great_a deface_v after_o these_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o return_v home_o from_o dubline_n into_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o at_o his_o return_n call_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n unto_o he_o richard_n stury_n lewes_n clifforde_v thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n â—_o etc._n etc._n who_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o do_v terrible_o threaten_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o side_n charge_v they_o straight_o never_o to_o hold_v maintain_v nor_o favour_v any_o more_o those_o opinyon_n and_o conclusion_n and_o namely_o of_o richard_n stury_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o from_o that_o day_n favour_n or_o defend_v any_o such_o opinion_n which_o oath_n be_v take_v the_o king_n then_o answer_v and_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o again_o to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o a_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n all_o this_o while_n w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o be_v a_o great_a stirrer_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o pope_n urbane_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o catholic_a sect_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 6._o year_n before_o 9_o after_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o schismatical_a sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n boniface_n 9_o who_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n leave_v no_o diligence_n unattempted_a to_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o urbane_n have_v begin_v in_o suppress_v they_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v write_v sundry_a time_n to_o king_n richard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o his_o provision_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la and_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v against_o such_o richard_n who_o he_o false_o suggest_v to_o be_v lollarde_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o courteous_a pope_n who_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v with_o his_o sword_n at_o least_o with_o cruel_a slander_n of_o his_o malicious_a tongue_n will_v work_v his_o poison_n against_o they_o which_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1396._o 1398._o which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v thomas_n arundel_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ely_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1398._o and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a record_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o certain_a letter_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n which_o because_o i_o judge_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v see_v i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o proceed_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n the_o 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a son_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o kiss_v of_o that_o his_o bless_a foot_n who_o will_v give_v my_o head_n water_n &_o my_o eye_n stream_v tear_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v the_o decay_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o our_o mother_n 9_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o she_o by_o her_o own_o child_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v forget_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n have_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n chaleng_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n resemble_v so_o the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o the_o poor_a sheep_n can_v scarce_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o what_o pastor_n as_o a_o stranger_n they_o ought_v to_o flee_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v shun_v as_o a_o hireling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o holy_a standard_n of_o the_o lord_n beforsaken_a of_o his_o host_n and_o so_o that_o city_n be_v full_a of_o riches_n become_v solitary_a and_o desolate_a and_o the_o land_n or_o people_n which_o be_v soâ—t_n to_o say_v flourish_v in_o her_o prosperity_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n lest_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o face_n and_o so_o wrap_v in_o maze_n that_o she_o shall_v hot_a know_v where_o to_o turn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v he_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v with_o weep_v speak_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o for_o now_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o wander_v that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o say_v and_o so_o many_o shepherd_n have_v destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o make_v his_o amiable_a portion_n a_o waste_a wilderness_n this_o multitude_n of_o shepherdess_n be_v become_v very_o burdenous_a to_o the_o lord_n flock_n for_o when_o two_o strive_v to_o be_v chief_a the_o state_n of_o both_o their_o dignity_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o geve_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o both_o party_n go_v about_o to_o subdue_v unto_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a yet_o contrary_a to_o both_o their_o purpose_n by_o work_v this_o way_n there_o begin_v to_o rise_v now_o a_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_a as_o when_o the_o division_n of_o the_o quick_a innocent_a body_n be_v ask_v when_o the_o two_o harlot_n do_v strive_v afore_o solomon_n church_n like_v as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n follow_v â—eroboham_fw-mi the_o intruder_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o salomon_n sin_n even_o so_o of_o old_a time_n the_o desire_n of_o rule_v have_v draw_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v yourselves_o remember_v we_o beseech_v you_o how_o that_o all_o greece_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o primarche_n of_o constantinople_n church_n and_o how_o mahome_n with_o his_o fellow_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o these_o day_n where_o as_o the_o same_o supremacy_n have_v wythdrawen_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o in_o very_a few_o realm_n the_o candle_n that_o burn_v afore_o the_o lord_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o david_n sake_n his_o servant_n and_o although_o now_o remain_v few_o country_n profess_v
the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n true_a vicar_n yet_o peradventure_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o prefer_n of_o your_o dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a will_v utter_o refuse_v it_o by_o such_o doubtful_a evidence_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o procure_v schism_n as_o the_o spider_n of_o a_o wholesome_a flower_n gather_v poison_n and_o judas_n learn_v of_o peace_n to_o make_v war_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lively_o believe_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o except_o this_o pestilent_a schism_n be_v withstand_v by_o and_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o when_o either_o none_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o correct_v this_o fault_n or_o to_o reform_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n prophesy_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n temporal_a lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n people_n and_o land_n they_o will_v spoil_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v revile_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o will_v almost_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n shall_v wax_v proud_a than_o they_o be_v wont_v leave_v a_o wicked_a example_n to_o they_o that_o do_v see_v it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n study_v more_o for_o covetousness_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o purse_v up_o money_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o punishing_n to_o seek_v for_o gain_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o strife_n to_o suppress_v truth_n to_o vex_v poor_a subject_n with_o wrong_a correction_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v intemperate_a in_o feast_n past_o shame_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n despise_v they_o as_o the_o foul_a forsaker_n of_o god_n law_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v long_o in_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o than_o shall_v that_o old_a sâ—ying_n be_v verify_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o that_o seem_v right_a and_o straight_a to_o himself_o micheas_n do_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shephearde_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o great_a stroke_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o minish_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o obedience_n when_o jason_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o priest_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wra_v other_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o despise_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o place_n people_n and_o holy_a oynt_v of_o priest_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o king_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v profane_v by_o thrust_v in_o for_o money_n therefore_o let_v the_o hygh_a vicar_n of_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v get_v authority_n above_o other_o lord_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o most_o holy_a father_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v sharp_o two_o brethren_n covet_v the_o fease_n of_o honour_n he_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o more_o grace_n they_o be_v prevent_v with_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o other_o and_o more_o lowly_a to_o serve_v their_o brethren_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v his_o coat_n to_o geve_v the_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o he_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o keep_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n bishop_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v those_o that_o adorn_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o not_o purple_a not_o his_o white_a horse_n nor_o his_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o among_o all_o man_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o guide_v consider_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o do_v they_o wise_o and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o to_o waver_v betwixt_o two_o although_o not_o for_o your_o own_o cause_n to_o who_o peradventure_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o own_o power_n be_v know_v yet_o in_o pity_v our_o weakness_n if_o thou_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o open_o and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o we_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o bloody_a bishop_n lest_o by_o your_o occasion_n man_n blood_n be_v shed_v least_o hell_n swallow_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n &_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o infidel_n through_o such_o a_o worthy_a personage_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o answer_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v it_o to_o other_o man_n disputation_n if_o this_o bald_a answer_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o schism_n shall_v continue_v still_o see_v neither_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o neither_o part_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o other_o without_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v also_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o foresay_a reason_n be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mahomet_n the_o which_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o his_o sect_n utter_o forbid_v disputation_n if_o you_o have_v so_o full_a trust_n of_o your_o righteousness_n put_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o worthy_a person_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v by_o right_a to_o define_v such_o doubt_n or_o else_o commit_v it_o unto_o able_a person_n and_o geve_v they_o full_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o matter_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o by_o forsake_v the_o office_n on_o both_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n free_a speedy_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o new_a shepherd_n we_o find_v king_n have_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o only_a respect_n of_o devotion_n private_a and_o have_v take_v the_o apparel_n of_o monk_n profession_n therefore_o let_v christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o most_o high_a holiness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v away_o kingdom_n from_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v he_o call_v in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v from_o it_o objection_n see_v our_o conscience_n gainesay_v it_o to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n let_v the_o general_a council_n judge_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a cause_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n probable_o think_v if_o you_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o waver_a i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o so_o many_o but_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o soul_n pope_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n do_v
procure_v any_o comfort_n but_o rather_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n betwixt_o two_o way_n leave_v to_o their_o successoure_n matter_n of_o contention_n continual_a but_o now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o afore_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v bear_v good_a grape_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a despair_n but_o in_o as_o much_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o promise_v that_o miserable_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n &_o let_v his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o fruit_n at_o their_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v promise_v faithful_o that_o he_o will_v help_v his_o spouse_n in_o her_o need_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o we_o lean_v on_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v beleve_v by_o god_n grace_n will_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o ease_v of_o this_o misery_n when_o a_o convenient_a time_n shall_v serve_v as_o much_o as_o our_o kingly_a power_n be_v able_a although_o our_o wit_n do_v not_o perceive_v how_o these_o thing_n afore_o rehearse_v may_v be_v amend_v yet_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_v will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n like_o as_o abraham_n beleve_v his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v increase_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n execution_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n now_o therefore_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o schism_n lest_o a_o three_o election_n of_o a_o schismatic_n against_o the_o apostle_n successor_n make_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o do_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o auinion_n shall_v be_v double_v romishe_a pope_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o his_o partaker_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v unto_o christ_n vicar_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o that_o pharisee_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n of_o auinion_n among_o the_o people_n but_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o secular_a prince_n to_o bridle_v outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o natural_o the_o member_n put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o to_o save_v the_o head_n and_o the_o part_n labour_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a christ_n so_o deck_v his_o spouse_n that_o her_o side_n shall_v cleave_v together_o and_o shall_v uphold_v themselves_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v correct_v one_o a_o other_o and_o cleave_v together_o tuneable_o do_v not_o moses_n put_v down_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v unfaythfull_a solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n who_o come_v by_o lineal_a dissent_n from_o anatoth_n and_o remove_v his_o priesthood_n from_o his_o kindred_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o eliazar_n in_o the_o person_n of_o sadock_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o ely_n the_o priest_n 3.2_o oho_o emperor_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o because_o he_o be_v lecherous_a henry_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o gratianus_n because_o he_o use_v simony_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a livinge_n and_o otho_n depose_v pope_n benner_n the_o first_o prince_n because_o he_o thrust_v in_o himself_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n why_o may_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n bridle_v the_o romishe_a pope_n in_o default_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o fault_n require_v it_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o compel_v to_o help_v the_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n in_o old_a time_n schism_n which_o rise_v about_o make_v the_o pope_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o symachus_n and_o laurence_n be_v end_v in_o a_o counsel_n afore_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n henry_n the_o emperor_n when_o two_o do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o depose_v they_o both_o and_o receive_v the_o thyrd_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clement_n the_o second_o which_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o the_o roman_n promise_v he_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o will_v promote_v none_o to_o be_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n alexander_n also_o overcome_v 4._o pope_n schismatickes_n all_o which_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n correct_v thus_o look_v on_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o schism_n most_o common_o have_v be_v decise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n the_o schismatickes_n cast_v out_o and_o sometime_o new_a pope_n make_v and_o sometime_o the_o old_a one_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o old_a dignity_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o secular_a prince_n to_o bridle_v the_o outrage_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n lawful_o make_v and_o afterward_o become_v a_o tyrant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v oppress_v overmuch_o the_o church_n he_o may_v change_v christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a pope_n or_o else_o true_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n therefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_a affection_n as_o become_v child_n that_o you_o consider_v in_o your_o hart_n well_o least_o in_o work_v by_o this_o mean_v you_o prepare_v away_o of_o antichrist_n through_o your_o desire_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o fear_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v chance_v either_o you_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v against_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o rule_n of_o one_o shepherd_n shall_v leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a but_o god_n keep_v this_o from_o the_o world_n pope_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n of_o two_o man_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o that_o depart_v away_o which_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v afore_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n peaceable_o to_o receive_v antichrist_n with_o honour_n consider_v therefore_o the_o state_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a holiness_n how_o you_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_a and_o have_v appoint_v you_o his_o vicar_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o gentleness_n and_o have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o rigour_n for_o we_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o which_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v ourselves_o be_v witness_n beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v our_o counsel_n effectual_o that_o in_o do_v thus_o the_o water_n may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o water_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v sweet_a with_o salt_n lest_o the_o axe_n swim_v on_o the_o water_n and_o the_o will_v fineke_v and_o lest_o the_o fruitful_a olive_n degender_v into_o a_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n that_o noble_a man_n cleave_v continual_o to_o the_o house_n of_o giezy_n and_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o phariseis_n crucify_v christ_n again_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v the_o chief_a bishop_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n christ._n increase_v your_o holiness_n or_o rather_o to_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v write_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la fragmento_fw-la libri_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la dunelm_n ¶_o this_o epistle_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n about_o the_o year_n as_o appear_v 1397._o as_o it_o contain_v much_o good_a matter_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o be_v follow_v so_o how_o little_a he_o wrought_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o sequel_n after_o ward_v declare_v for_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o continue_v long_o after_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v geve_v over_o their_o hold_n or_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o good_a counsel_n give_v they_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o public_a wealth_n
suspect_v of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v the_o more_o malice_a no_o doubt_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o find_v &_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o work_v against_o they_o as_o by_o their_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o archb_v of_o york_n pacifici_fw-la have_v no_o great_a matter_n against_o they_o than_o be_v declare_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n go_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n what_o trespass_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n have_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o may_v you_o judge_v now_o what_o follow_v after_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o king_n incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o e_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n concein_v eftsoon_o against_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a stomach_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o mayor_n &_o both_o the_o sheriff_n be_v send_v for_o and_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n sir_n edward_n darlyngton_n then_o be_v make_v warden_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o also_o for_o his_o gentleness_n show_v to_o the_o citizen_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o a_o other_o name_v sir_n baldwyn_n radington_n york_n place_v in_o that_o room_n moreover_o so_o much_o grow_v the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o city_n that_o he_o also_o remove_v from_o london_n the_o court_n &_o term_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o york_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chancery_n the_o exchequer_n the_o king_n bench_n the_o hamper_n and_o the_o common_a place_n where_o the_o same_o conâ—â—â—ued_v from_o midsummer_n till_o christenmas_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o be_v a_o 1393._o depose_v thiud_o a_o other_o great_a cause_n which_o purchase_v the_o k._n much_o evil_a will_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v the_o secret_a murder_n of_o his_o own_o uncle_n name_v t._n woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o where_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n with_o other_o death_n be_v up_o in_o armour_n against_o certain_a wicked_a counsaylour_n about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n watch_v afterward_o his_o time_n come_v into_o chelsford_n &_o so_o to_o the_o place_n near_o by_o where_o the_o duke_n lie_v wherewith_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o arrest_v the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n and_o send_v he_o down_o by_o water_n immediate_o to_o calais_n and_o there_o through_o the_o king_n commandment_n death_n by_o secret_a mean_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v strangle_v under_o a_o featherbed_n the_o earl_n martial_n be_v then_o the_o keeper_n of_o calis_n whereby_o great_a indignation_n roâ—e_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n against_o the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n be_v then_o execute_v whereby_o great_a grudge_n and_o great_a indignation_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o against_o the_o king_n a_o 1397._o four_o to_o omit_v here_o the_o blank_a chartes_n send_v over_o all_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o above_o premise_v fall_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o this_o mischief_n the_o banishment_n i_o mean_v of_o henry_n erle_n of_o derby_n and_o make_v duke_n of_o herford_n a_o little_a before_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o die_v short_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o after_o by_o this_o king_n make_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o year_n before_o at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n make_v 5._o duke_n a_o marquis_n and_o four_o earl_n to_o wit_n duke_n of_o herforde_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o derby_n duke_n of_o awmerle_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o rutland_n duke_n of_o southrey_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o kent_n duke_n of_o exester_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o duke_n of_o north_n folk_n norfolk_n be_v before_o earl_n of_o notinghame_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o banish_v these_o foresay_a duke_n be_v this_o about_o this_o present_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o herforde_n do_v appeach_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n upon_o certain_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n whereupon_o cast_v their_o glove_n one_o against_o the_o other_o banish_v they_o appoint_v to_o fight_v out_o yâ—_z quarrel_n a_o day_n be_v for_o the_o same_o appoint_v at_o coventry_n but_o the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n banish_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o ever_o which_o after_o dye_v at_o venice_n and_o the_o other_o duke_n which_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o herford_n for_o 10._o year_n beside_o these_o also_o be_v exile_v in_o france_n thomas_n arunder_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n parliament_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_v page_n 512._o col_fw-fr 2._o all_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o king_n as_o in_o the_o event_n follow_v may_v appear_v these_o cause_n and_o preparative_n thus_o premise_v it_o follow_v the_o year_n after_o 1399._o which_o be_v a_o 1399._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o certain_a affair_n to_o be_v do_v take_v his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n henry_n of_o bollingbroke_n earl_n of_o derby_n and_o duke_n of_o herford_n and_o with_o he_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n which_o before_o be_v both_o exile_v return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o calais_n come_v into_o england_n challenge_v the_o dukedom_n of_o lancaster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n with_o â—hem_n also_o come_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a these_o together_o set_v out_o of_o calais_n arrive_v at_o ravenspur_v in_o the_o north._n at_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o the_o duke_n be_v hover_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n l._n edmund_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o king_n uncle_n to_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o custodye_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v edmund_n stafford_n chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o w._n scroupe_n earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n lord_n treasurer_n also_o i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n and_o john_n ruschell_n with_o diverse_a other_o consult_v with_o they_o what_o be_v best_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v do_v who_o then_o give_v their_o advice_n whether_o wilful_a or_o unskilful_a it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o very_o unfruitful_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v london_n and_o go_v to_o s._n albon_n there_o to_o wait_v for_o more_o strength_n able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o duke_n but_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o diverse_a quarter_n resort_v thither_o many_o of_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o harm_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o say_v be_v unjust_o expulse_v the_o rest_n then_o of_o the_o counsel_n i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n w._n stroupe_n treasurer_n hear_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o commons_o be_v mind_v to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o hereford_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n where_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o four_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o common_a fame_n run_v that_o the_o king_n have_v let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n and_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o more_o than_o for_o the_o king_n haven_n this_o commotion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v in_o england_n the_o noise_n thereof_o sound_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n for_o hasty_a speed_n of_o return_v into_o england_n leave_v in_o ireland_n both_o his_o business_n and_o most_o of_o his_o ordinance_n also_o behind_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o milforde_n haven_n not_o dare_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o herforde_n be_v land_v
word_n speak_v and_o this_o examination_n about_o the_o sacrament_n last_v from_o 8._o of_o the_o clock_n of_o the_o same_o day_n until_o a_o 11._o of_o the_o clock_n or_o there_o abouts_o in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n the_o foresay_a w._n will_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v neither_o yet_o touch_v the_o same_o sacrament_n receive_v catholic_a information_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o his_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o say_v cant._n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o whole_a covent_n then_o and_o there_o present_a do_v promulgate_v and_o geve_v sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o robert_n hall_n against_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr be_v personal_o present_a and_o refuse_v to_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o true_a doctrine_n but_o constant_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o the_o renour_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v sautre_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o we_o thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o bless_a saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n sit_v for_o tribunal_n or_o chief_a judge_n have_v god_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n assistant_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a counsel_n provincial_a by_o this_o our_o sentence_n diffinitive_a do_v pronounce_v decree_n and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n they_z william_n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chawtrey_n parish_n priest_n pretence_a personal_o appear_v before_o we_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n judicial_o and_o lawful_o convicte_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o sentence_n diffinitive_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n continue_a in_o the_o same_o provincial_a counsel_n till_o wednesday_n next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v to_o wit_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o february_n which_o be_v expire_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a archb_n of_o cant._n present_v unto_o the_o foresay_a william_n sawtre_n by_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n a_o certain_a process_n enclose_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o seal_n geve_v the_o name_n of_o credible_a witness_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v in_o this_o wise_a norwiche_n memorandum_n that_o upon_o the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1399._o in_o the_o 7._o indiction_n and_o 10._o year_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n within_o the_o manner_n house_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n at_o south_n helingham_n where_o the_o register_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o 9_o in_o a_o certain_a chapel_n within_o the_o say_a manor_n situate_a and_o the_o 1._o day_n of_o may_n than_o next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v in_o the_o foresay_a chamber_n sir_n wil._n chawtris_n parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n margaret_n in_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr derlington_n archdeacon_n of_o norwich_n doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n friar_n walter_n disse_n and_o john_n rikinghall_n professor_n in_o divinity_n william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o w._n friseby_n with_o huge_a bhridham_n public_a notarye_n and_o there_o public_o affirm_v and_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n as_o before_o be_v specify_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n the_o foresay_a william_n affirm_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o afterwards_o to_o wit_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n judiction_n and_o papacy_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o manor_n house_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n situate_v at_o south_n helingham_n the_o foresay_a sir_n william_n revoke_v and_o renounce_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o foresay_a his_o conclusion_n abiur_v and_o correct_v all_o such_o heresy_n and_o error_n take_v his_o oath_n upon_o a_o book_n before_o the_o foresay_a henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v affirm_v nor_o hold_v privy_o nor_o apert_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o foresay_a conclusion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heresy_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o linne_n and_o tilney_n and_o in_o other_o place_n &_o at_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o far_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n touch_v the_o premise_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o discrete_a and_o worshipful_a man_n afore_o recite_v with_o diverse_a other_o more_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v err_v and_o that_o the_o article_n be_v erroneous_a and_o submit_a himself_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v err_v and_o the_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o submit_a himself_o and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o next_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n james_n within_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n the_o foresay_a william_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o say_a town_n of_o linne_n stand_v round_o about_o public_o declare_v in_o english_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a conclusion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a scroll_n and_o after_o this_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n johns_n in_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n the_o say_a sir_n william_n before_o the_o say_a bishop_n sit_v as_o judge_v swear_v &_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o that_o time_n preach_v open_o &_o public_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n nor_o will_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n of_o norwiche_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o friar_n john_n smerman_n m._n john_n rikinghaie_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n w._n carlton_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o thomas_n bulton_n officer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o linne_n aforesaid_a with_o divers_a other_o ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scroll_n and_o recantation_n in_o primis_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o and_o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v adore_v rather_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o lively_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o wooden_a croâ—e_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v hang_v i_o do_v revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o as_o be_v therein_o deceive_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o by_o false_a information_n i_o hold_v it_o the_o which_o i_o renounce_v and_o ask_v forgevenes_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a relic_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v hold_v it_o while_o i_o live_v and_o that_o i_o swear_v here_o i_o know_v well_o that_o i_o err_v wrongful_o by_o false_a information_n for_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o say_v his_o martin_n and_o hour_n then_o to_o preach_v for_o thereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o right_a wherefore_o i_o submit_v i_o etc._n etc._n touch_v that_o article_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o i_o err_v by_o false_a information_n wherefore_o i_o ask_v forgevenes_n as_o concern_v vow_n i_o say_v that_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o by_o false_a information_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o hold_v his_o vow_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 7._o article_n i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n where_o through_o i_o knowledge_n well_o that_o i_o have_v gilt_n and_o trespass_v wherefore_o i_o submit_v i_o to_o god_n and_o to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o you_o father_n swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o hold_v it_o more_o the_o 8._o i_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o by_o false_a and_o wrong_a information_n but_o now_o i_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o bread_n anon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
and_o protest_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n that_o his_o come_n into_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v in_o humble_a sort_n with_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v and_o enjoy_v his_o lawful_a inheritance_n descend_v unto_o he_o of_o right_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v all_o man_n so_o cry_v they_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o this_o blessing_n afterward_o turn_v into_o curse_v shall_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o also_o you_o shall_v understand_v his_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n richard_n perjure_a and_o diverse_a other_o lord_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a beside_o that_o his_o manifest_a perjury_n shall_v well_o be_v know_v and_o that_o he_o remain_v not_o only_a forswear_a and_o perjure_a but_o also_o excommunicate_a for_o that_o he_o conspire_v against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n our_o king_n wherefore_o we_o pronounce_v he_o by_o these_o present_n as_o well_o perjure_a as_o excommunicate_v 3._o three_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o he_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n immediate_o after_o his_o entry_n into_o england_n by_o crasty_a and_o subtle_a policy_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v open_o throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o no_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n unluthe_n fiftenes_n of_o the_o people_n seal_v up_o of_o cloth_n diminution_n of_o wool_n impost_n of_o wine_n nor_o other_o extortion_n or_o exaction_n whatsoever_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o purchase_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n spiritual_a the_o lord_n temporal_a the_o merchant_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n after_o this_o he_o take_v by_o force_n the_o king_n castle_n and_o fortress_n spoil_v and_o devour_v his_o good_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o cry_v havoc_n havoc_n the_o king_n majesty_n subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v some_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v they_o and_o some_o he_o slay_v &_o put_v to_o miserable_a death_n whereof_o many_o be_v bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o perjure_a in_o promise_v &_o swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o no_o more_o exaction_n payment_n or_o extortion_n within_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o excommunicate_a for_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n wherefore_o by_o these_o present_v we_o pronounce_v he_o as_o afore_o as_o well_o perjure_a as_o excommunicate_v 4._o four_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o he_o hear_n of_o the_o king_n return_n from_o ireland_n into_o wales_n sovereign_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o arm_a man_n march_v forward_o with_o all_o his_o power_n towards_o the_o castle_n of_o flint_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o take_v the_o king_n &_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o captive_a as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o leicester_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o london_n misuse_v the_o king_n by_o the_o way_n both_o he_o and_o he_o with_o many_o injury_n and_o opprobrious_a contumely_n and_o scoff_n and_o in_o the_o end_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a &_o in_o prison_n wherein_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v and_o resign_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o right_n &_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n after_o which_o resignation_n be_v make_v the_o say_a lord_n henry_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n stout_o and_o proud_o before_o they_o all_o say_v &_o aâ—â—â—med_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o thereunto_o belong_v do_v pertain_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o present_a as_o of_o very_a right_n and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o the_o right_a title_n &_o interest_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o at_o length_n by_o right_n and_o wrong_n he_o exalt_v himself_o unto_o yâ—_z throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n since_o which_o time_n our_o common_a weal_n never_o flourish_v nor_o prosper_v but_o altogether_o have_v be_v void_a of_o virtue_n for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v so_o oppress_v exercise_n and_o warlike_a practice_n have_v not_o be_v maintain_v charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a &_o covetousness_n and_o misery_n have_v take_v place_n &_o final_o mercy_n be_v take_v away_o &_o vengeance_n supply_v the_o rcome_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o yâ—_z say_v lord_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o perjure_a &_o false_a by_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o also_o excommunicate_a for_o the_o apprehend_n unjust_a imprison_n and_o deprive_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o article_n before_o we_o pronounce_v the_o say_a lord_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 5._o five_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o he_o the_o same_o lord_n henry_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o favourer_n &_o complice_n heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n have_v commit_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a fact_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v he_o by_o open_a injury_n against_o all_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o poinfret_n castle_n and_o there_o imprison_v he_o where_o xv_o day_n &_o night_n they_o vex_v he_o with_o continual_a hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o final_o bere_v he_o of_o life_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o never_o before_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o england_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v come_v to_o light_n prince_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o deed_n or_o who_o ever_o see_v the_o like_a of_o he_o wherefore_o o_o england_n arise_v stand_v up_o avenge_v the_o cause_n the_o death_n and_o injury_n of_o thy_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o certainty_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v destroy_v thou_o by_o strange_a invasion_n and_o foreigne_a power_n and_o avenge_v himself_o on_o thou_o for_o this_o so_o horrible_a a_o act_n whereby_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o his_o perjury_n but_o also_o his_o excommunication_n most_o execrable_a so_o that_o as_o before_o we_o pronounce_v the_o say_a henry_n not_o only_o perjure_a but_o also_o excommunicate_a 6._o six_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v forthwith_o to_o be_v apprehend_v diverse_a lord_n spiritual_a church_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o religious_a man_n of_o all_o order_n who_o he_o arrest_v imprison_v &_o bind_v and_o against_o all_o order_n bring_v they_o before_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o spare_v the_o bishop_n who_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n nor_o priest_n nor_o religious_a man_n but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v hang_v and_o behead_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v and_o worship_v it_o he_o have_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a oath_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o keep_v inviolate_a the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v any_o priest_n or_o religious_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n except_o for_o heresy_n only_o and_o that_o after_o his_o degradation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_n unto_o all_o this_o have_v he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o article_n as_o afore_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v both_o perjure_a and_o excommunicate_a 7._o seventh_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o not_o only_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o religious_a man_n but_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n
to_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v true_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v and_o use_v virtue_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n consider_v so_o that_o all_o their_o word_n &_o their_o work_n may_v be_v hereby_o make_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o help_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o edification_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o have_v this_o foresay_a business_n shall_v profit_v full_o i_o kill_v both_o to_o fred_n &_o foe_n for_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o charitable_a folk_n be_v make_v astonish_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o peradventure_o convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o also_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n shall_v hereby_o comfort_v many_o friend_n and_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o cause_n i_o know_v by_o my_o sudden_a &_o unwarn_v appose_v and_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v of_o good_a hart_n wtout_fw-fr feign_v able_a themselves_n wilful_o &_o glad_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v christ_n patient_o travel_v busy_o privy_o and_o apert_o in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o withdraw_v who_o soever_o that_o they_o may_v from_o vice_n plant_v in_o they_o if_o the_o may_v virtue_n comfort_v they_o &_o further_a they_o that_o stand_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o therewith_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o in_o vain_a glory_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o inflame_v with_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o ever_o meek_a and_o patient_a purpose_v to_o abide_v steadfast_o in_o that_o will_v of_o god_n suffer_v wilful_o and_o glad_o without_o any_o grutch_n what_o soever_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o that_o then_o this_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n &_o at_o every_o point_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o enemy_n purpose_v for_o to_o do_v against_o they_o to_o such_o faithful_a lover_n special_o &_o patient_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n send_v by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v but_o through_o their_o old_a and_o new_a unshamefast_a sin_n those_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o southfastnes_n persecute_v shall_v be_v so_o blind_v &_o obstinate_a in_o eâ—ill_n that_o they_o shall_v ween_v themselves_o to_o do_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o malicious_a and_o wrongful_a pursue_v and_o destroy_v of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n body_n which_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o their_o virtuous_a live_n and_o for_o their_o true_a knowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o patient_a wilful_a and_o glad_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n deserve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o endless_a bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o great_a love_n that_o these_o man_n have_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o southfastnes_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v sudden_o &_o unwarned_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v appose_v of_o their_o adversary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o move_v and_o rule_v they_o through_o his_o charity_n will_v in_o that_o hour_n of_o their_o answer_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o show_v his_o wisdom_n that_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o again_o say_v nor_o against_o stand_n lawful_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o through_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n of_o whatsoever_o adversity_n that_o come_v to_o they_o hope_v sure_o in_o his_o mercy_n purpose_v to_o stand_v continual_o in_o perfect_a charity_n for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n dread_v not_o so_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o knowledge_n prudent_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o think_v their_o knowledge_v may_v profit_v yea_o and_o though_o therefore_o persecution_n come_v to_o they_o in_o one_o wise_a or_o a_o other_o certes_o they_o patient_o take_v it_o know_v their_o conversation_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o high_a reward_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o persecution_n in_o so_o short_a time_n as_o be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o lo_o this_o heavenly_a heritage_n &_o endless_a reward_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v this_o sentence_n witness_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o meed_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o meed_n of_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v of_o all_o his_o other_o saint_n this_o most_o bless_a and_o best_a meed_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o make_v we_o of_o naught_o and_o send_v his_o only_a most_o dear_a worthy_a son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a hart_n blood_n amen_n the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_a be_v it_o to_o all_o man_n archb._n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o writing_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o call_v lammesse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o i_o william_n thorpe_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saltwoode_n be_v bring_v before_o tho._n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n and_o when_o that_o i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o great_a chamber_n and_o much_o people_n about_o he_o and_o when_o that_o he_o see_v i_o he_o go_v fast_o into_o a_o closit_fw-la bid_v all_o secular_a man_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o soon_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v leave_v than_o in_o that_o closet_n but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v call_v malueren_n person_n of_o s._n dunstanes_n in_o london_n &_o other_o two_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o yâ—_z law_n and_o i_o stand_v before_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o william_n i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o xx_o winter_n &_o more_o travel_v about_o busy_o in_o the_o north_n country_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a country_n of_o england_n thing_n sow_v about_o false_a doctrine_n have_v great_a business_n if_o thou_o may_v with_o thy_o untrue_a teach_n and_o shrewd_a will_n for_o to_o infect_v &_o poison_v all_o this_o land_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v now_o withstand_v &_o bring_v into_o my_o ward_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o sequester_v thou_o from_o thy_o evil_a purpose_n and_o let_v thou_o to_o enuenime_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o province_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o william_n if_z yâ—_z will_v now_o meck_o and_o of_o good_a hart_n without_o any_o feign_v kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o grace_n promise_v faithful_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o to_o my_o correction_n &_o stand_v to_o my_o ordinance_n &_o fulfil_v it_o due_o by_o all_o thy_o cunning_a and_o power_n thou_o shall_v yet_o find_v i_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n since_o you_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n &_o out_o of_o believe_v will_v you_o geve_v i_o here_o audience_n to_o tell_v my_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v yea_o tell_v on_o and_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o this_o godhead_n and_o of_o this_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sothfast_a holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v even_o in_o power_n and_o in_o cunning_a and_o in_o might_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n for_o what_o soever_o that_o the_o father_n do_v or_o can_v or_o will_v that_o thing_n also_o the_o son_n do_v and_o can_v and_o will_v and_o in_o all_o their_o power_n cunning_a and_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o
thus_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beâ—e_o wroth_a he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n fetch_v hither_o quick_o the_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o i_o â—ron_n shrewsbury_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v witness_v the_o error_n and_o heresye_n which_o this_o lozel_n have_v venunous_o sow_v there_o then_o hasty_o the_o clerk_n take_v out_o and_o lay_v forth_o on_o a_o cupboard_n diverse_a roll_n and_o write_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a one_o which_o the_o clerk_n deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n read_v this_o roll_n contain_v this_o sentence_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n thorpe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n come_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o through_o leave_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v he_o say_v open_o in_o s._n chaddes_n church_n in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o wise_a ¶_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v red_a thus_o this_o roll_n kitchyn_n he_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o and_o say_v to_o i_o be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a on_o their_o behalf_n and_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o have_v certify_v you_o these_o thing_n thus_o untruelye_o for_o i_o preach_v never_o nor_o teach_v thus_o privy_o nor_o apert_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v geve_v credence_n to_o these_o worshipful_a man_n which_o have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o witness_v under_o their_o scale_n there_o among_o they_o though_o now_o thou_o deny_v this_o thou_o ween_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v credence_n to_o thou_o thou_o lozel_n have_v trouble_v the_o worshipful_a communality_n of_o shrewsbury_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o town_n have_v write_v to_o i_o pray_v i_o that_o be_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n primate_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n that_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v open_a iouresse_n for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o iouresse_n open_o there_o among_o they_o so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o losel_n have_v there_o pervert_v preacher_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o thy_o deed_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o also_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v through_o thy_o deed_n be_v more_o establish_v therein_o and_o as_o if_o this_o ask_n well_o please_v yâ—_z archbishop_z he_o say_v by_o my_o thrift_n this_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o fervent_a request_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o but_o certain_o neither_o yâ—_z prayer_n of_o the_o man_n of_o shrewsbury_n nor_o the_o manass_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v i_o any_o thing_n afraid_a but_o in_o rehearse_v of_o this_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o tyranâ—es_n my_o hart_n great_o reioyse_v &_o yet_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yâ—t_v think_v shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o through_o by_o the_o special_a merciful_a do_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o have_v no_o dread_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n by_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n for_o to_o knowledge_n the_o sothfastnes_n and_o to_o stand_v thereby_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v now_o be_v accept_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o likely_a evidence_n that_o they_o that_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o shrewsbury_n truth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n also_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o as_o their_o word_n find_v and_o their_o work_n show_v to_o man_n judgement_n dread_v and_o love_v faithful_o god_n their_o will_n their_o desire_n their_o love_n &_o their_o business_n be_v most_o set_v to_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n &_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o in_o true_a &_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o again_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o shrewsbury_n &_o in_o other_o place_n by_o open_a evidence_n of_o their_o proud_a envious_a malicious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o other_o foul_a word_n &_o work_n neither_o know_v nor_o have_v will_n to_o know_v nor_o to_o occupy_v their_o wit_n true_o and_o effectuous_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o all_o these_o nor_o none_o that_o follow_v their_o manner_n shall_v any_o time_n come_v very_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n except_o they_o enforce_v they_o more_o true_o to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v for_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v now_o call_v faithful_a and_o hold_v just_a neither_o know_v nor_o will_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o know_v of_o faythfulnes_n one_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o full_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o and_o special_o man_n that_o be_v name_v to_o be_v principal_a limb_n of_o holy_a church_n styree_a god_n to_o great_a wrath_n &_o deserve_v his_o curse_n for_o that_o they_o call_v or_o hold_v they_o just_a man_n which_o be_v full_a unjust_a as_o their_o vicious_a word_n their_o great_a customable_a swear_n and_o their_o slanderous_a and_o shameful_a work_n show_v open_o and_o witness_v and_o therefore_o such_o vicious_a man_n &_o unjust_a in_o their_o own_o confusion_n call_v they_o unjust_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a busy_a themselves_o to_o live_v just_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o where_o sir_n you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v distroubled_a the_o commonalty_n of_o shrewsbury_n &_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o my_o teach_n if_o it_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v of_o wise_a man_n christ._n since_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o that_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distroubled_a of_o christ_n own_o person_n that_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o most_o prudent_a preacher_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o also_o all_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o nazareth_n be_v move_v against_o christ_n &_o so_o fulfil_v with_o ire_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n rise_v up_o and_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o city_n &_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o there_o headle_a also_o according_o hereto_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v dissension_n betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n that_o contrari_v and_o pursue_v his_o people_n who_o sir_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o unfaith_o full_a people_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o sothfastnes_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v of_o these_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o think_v that_o you_o do_v right_a well_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v without_o authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n for_o you_o presume_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o only_o for_o to_o preach_v as_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n preach_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n i_o be_o learned_a to_o deem_v that_o it_o be_v every_o priest_n office_n and_o duty_n for_o to_o preach_v busy_o free_o &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o doubt_n every_o priest_n shall_v purpose_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n &_o cover_v to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o for_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n approve_v his_o word_n every_v to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o intent_n we_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v chief_o take_v and_o use_v their_o prelacye_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v geve_v to_o priest_n their_o order_n priest_n for_o bishop_n shall_v accept_v no_o man_n to_o priesthood_n except_o that_o he_o have_v good_a will_n and_o fâ—â—l_v purpose_v &_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v
interpret_v ghostly_a for_o all_o those_o figure_n be_v call_v virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o virtue_n man_n shall_v please_v god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o such_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o understand_v sir_n christ_n approve_v himself_o put_v out_o yâ—_z minstrel_n or_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o dead_a damsel_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o yourself_o lend_v lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o to_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o worship_v there_o withal_o god_n and_o i_o say_v you_o sir_n by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v mekil_n more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v that_o organ_n and_o good_a delectable_a song_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v more_o man_n wit_n than_o shall_v any_o sermon_n ¶_o but_o i_o say_v sir_n lusty_a man_n &_o worldly_a lover_n delight_n and_o covet_v &_o travail_v to_o have_v all_o their_o wit_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v with_o diverse_a sensible_a solace_n but_o all_o the_o the_o faithful_a lover_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o true_o and_o to_o work_v thereafter_o faithful_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o doubt_n to_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o love_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n quicken_v and_o sharpen_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o christ_n choose_a people_n and_o able_v they_o so_o to_o grace_n that_o they_o joy_v great_o to_o withdraw_v their_o ear_n and_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o member_n from_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o from_o all_o fleshly_a solace_n jerome_n for_o s._n jerome_n as_o i_o think_v say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n &_o reign_n with_o christ._n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o my_o answer_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n what_o guess_v you_o that_o this_o idiot_n will_v speak_v there_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o now_o here_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o all_o angry_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o four_o point_n tithe_n that_o be_v certify_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o &_o bold_o in_o shrewsbury_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o name_v there_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n in_o my_o preach_n but_o more_o than_o a_o month_n after_o that_o i_o be_v arrest_v there_o in_o prison_n a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o into_o the_o prison_n ask_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n in_o this_o town_n be_v many_o clerk_n and_o priest_n of_o which_o some_o be_v call_v religious_a man_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v secular_o therefore_o ask_v you_o of_o they_o this_o question_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o sir_n our_o prelate_n say_v that_o we_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o renew_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v word_n that_o withdraw_v any_o part_n witting_o from_o they_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o that_o man_n as_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o before_o you_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o priest_n dare_v say_v man_n to_o be_v accurse_v without_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o man_n say_v sir_n our_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o curse_v man_n thus_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v be_v authorise_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o cunning_a clerk_n of_o this_o town_n that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v they_o that_o tithe_v not_o be_v now_o write_v in_o god_n law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v there_o i_o will_v right_v glad_o be_v learn_v where_o but_o short_o this_o man_n will_v not_o go_v from_o i_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o a_o other_o body_n but_o require_v i_o there_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n if_o in_o this_o case_n that_o curse_v of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a &_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o short_o herewith_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o learning_n of_o s._n peter_n teach_v priest_n special_o to_o halowe_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o ready_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n and_o this_o lesson_n peter_n teach_v man_n to_o use_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n &_o with_o dread_a of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o old_a law_n levite_n which_o end_v not_o full_o till_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levit_n for_o the_o great_a business_n and_o daily_a travail_n that_o pertein_v to_o their_o office_n but_o priest_n because_o their_o travail_n be_v mekil_n more_o easy_a &_o light_a than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n god_n ordain_v yâ—_z priest_n shall_v take_v for_o their_o livelode_n to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levits_n but_o now_o i_o say_v in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o to_o deacons_n â—â—almes_n but_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v alm_n that_o be_v work_v of_o mercy_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n of_o surplus_n that_o be_v superfluous_a of_o their_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v reasonable_o to_o their_o necessary_a liveloode_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o of_o tithe_n but_o of_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o travel_v otherwise_o for_o to_o get_v their_o liveloode_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travayl_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o get_v their_o livelode_n when_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v for_o busy_a preach_n therefore_o by_o example_n of_o himself_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o chryst_n for_o to_o travail_v with_o their_o hand_n when_o for_o busy_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v thus_o do_v and_o thus_o all_o these_o priest_n who_o priesthode_n god_n accept_v now_o or_o will_v accept_v or_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o disease_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o cisterciensis_fw-la tell_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 211._o year_n one_o pope_n the_o x._o gregory_n ordain_v new_a tithe_n first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n â—â—w_n but_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n who_o trace_n or_o example_n all_o priest_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o to_o follow_v see_v the_o covetousness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o true_a virtuous_a live_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o write_v &_o teach_v all_o priest_n for_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n pacyent_o willing_o and_o glad_o in_o high_a poverty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v thus_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n that_o covet_v and_o busy_a we_o to_o be_v faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n use_v not_o this_o power_n for_o lo_o as_o paul_n witness_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o travayl_v not_o only_o to_o get_v his_o own_o lyve_n but_o also_o the_o lyve_n of_o other_o poor_a and_o needye_a creature_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o so_o covetous_a nor_o so_o avarous_a i_o guess_v as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o all_o priest_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o paul_n follow_v he_o herein_o wilful_a poverty_n nothing_o charge_v the_o
for_o else_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v priest_n take_v now_o tithe_n wrongful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o they_o all_o that_o whersoever_o they_o come_v and_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o expugne_v the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v church_n sir_n why_o call_v you_o the_o take_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o such_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n challenge_v now_o wrongful_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n since_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n challenge_n nor_o take_v such_o duty_n herefore_o these_o take_n of_o priest_n now_o be_v not_o call_v just_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o slanderous_a covetousness_n of_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o why_o lozel_n will_v not_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v conseder_v with_o thou_o seek_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n all_o sharp_a authority_n against_o lord_n knight_n and_o squire_n &_o against_o other_o secular_a man_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o priest_n scab_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n lord_n of_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v present_a in_o our_o preach_n special_o or_o in_o our_o common_v after_o our_o cunning_n we_o tell_v out_o to_o they_o their_o office_n &_o their_o charge_n but_o sir_n since_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v nedeful_a in_o preach_v &_o also_o in_o common_v to_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o this_o priesthode_n world_n since_o by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o priest_n both_o lord_n &_o commons_n be_v most_o sinful_o infect_v &_o lead_v into_o the_o worst_a and_o because_o yâ—_z the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n &_o pride_n &_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v &_o make_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o priesthood_n in_o priest_n themselves_o but_o also_o over_o this_o it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v great_a vengeance_n both_o upon_o the_o lord_n &_o upon_o commons_n which_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o gown_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o thou_o iudge_v every_o priest_n proud_a yâ—_z will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a yâ—_z go_v every_o day_n in_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o thread_n bear_v blue_a gown_n whereby_o know_v thou_o a_o proud_a man_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n a_o proud_a priest_n may_v be_v know_v when_o he_o deni_v to_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o wylfull_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n priest_n &_o covet_v worldly_a worship_n and_o take_v it_o glad_o &_o gather_v together_o with_o pleding_n manase_a or_o with_o flatter_a or_o with_o simony_n any_o worldly_a good_n and_o most_o if_o a_o priest_n busy_v he_o not_o chief_o in_o himself_o &_o after_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o his_o cunning_a &_o power_n to_o withstand_v sin_n lord_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o though_o thou_o know_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v all_o these_o vice_n &_o though_o thou_o see_v a_o pry_a lovely_a lie_n now_o by_o a_o woman_n know_v her_o fleshly_a will_v thou_o therefore_o deem_v this_o priest_n damnable_a i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o thy_o hand_n such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v very_o repent_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o sinner_n leave_v his_o sin_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o sin_v thus_o open_o as_o you_o show_v here_o be_v damnable_a for_o do_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o a_o priest_n the_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o for_o to_o hate_v &_o fly_v sin_n line_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n that_o ever_o you_o say_v the_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v repent_v he_o ought_v not_o of_o he_o the_o know_v his_o sin_v to_o be_v judge_v very_o repentant_a without_o open_a evidence_n of_o great_a shame_n &_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o whosoever_o and_o special_o a_o priest_n that_o use_v pride_n envy_n covetousness_n lechery_n simony_n or_o any_o other_o vice_n show_v not_o as_o open_v evidence_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v give_v evil_a example_n &_o occasion_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o continue_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o sin_n lean_v he_o &_o he_o not_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o sin_v unto_o death_n for_o who_o no_o body_n owe_v to_o pray_v as_o s._n john_n say_v parasite_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v then_o to_o the_o archb._n sir_n the_o long_a that_o you_o appose_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o you_o busy_a you_o to_o amend_v he_o the_o wayward_a he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o shrewd_a a_o kind_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o only_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o soul_n nest_n but_o without_o shame_n he_o busy_v he_o to_o make_v his_o nest_n soule_a lord_n ☞_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n suffer_v a_o while_n for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o end_n with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o point_n certyfy_v against_o he_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o so_o than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o lo_o it_o be_v here_o certify_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o preachedst_a open_o at_o shrewsbury_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o so_o open_o nor_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o this_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n but_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v in_o shrewsbury_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o swear_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n james_n &_o by_o witness_n of_o diverse_a saint_n &_o doctor_n i_o have_v preach_v open_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a in_o any_o cause_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o over_o this_o sir_n i_o have_v also_o preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n the_o no_o body_n shall_v swear_v in_o any_o case_n if_o that_o without_o oath_n in_o any_o wise_a he_o that_o be_v charge_v to_o swear_v may_v excuse_v he_o to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v in_o leful_a thing_n &_o lawful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o excuse_v he_o without_o oath_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v southfastnesse_n for_o to_o witness_v the_o southfastnes_n head_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a to_o a_o subject_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o prelate_n for_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n book_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o this_o holydome_n for_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o prelate_n command_v he_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n you_o speak_v here_o full_a general_o or_o large_o what_o if_o a_o prelate_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n shall_v he_o obey_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o a_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v bad_a that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o think_v that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v leful_a and_o then_o though_o the_o bid_v of_o the_o prelate_n be_v unleful_a the_o subject_n have_v no_o peril_n to_o fulfil_v it_o since_o that_o he_o think_v &_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n his_o prelate_n byd_v he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v leful_a to_o he_o for_o to_o do_v it_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o trust_v not_o thereto_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_v once_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n and_o there_o be_v then_o two_o clerk_n there_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o man_n of_o law_n which_o man_n of_o law_n be_v also_o commune_v in_o divinity_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o man_n soak_v of_o oath_n divine_a &_o the_o man_n of_o law_n say_v at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o sovereign_n which_o have_v power_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o swear_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o
all_o your_o vicious_a live_n pray_v to_o he_o ever_o devout_o of_o charitable_a counsel_n and_o contynuance_n hope_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o you_o continue_v thus_o busy_v you_o faithful_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v his_o bid_n that_o he_o will_v for_o he_o only_o may_n forgeve_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o though_o god_n forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o be_v assoil_v of_o priest_n &_o to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assoil_v man_n oâ—_n their_o sin_n &_o to_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n wherefore_o sin_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n sin_n it_o suffice_v in_o this_o case_n to_o counsel_v man_n &_o woman_n for_o to_o lâ—ave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o busy_a they_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o to_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ward_n priest_n ought_v to_o tell_v sharp_o to_o customable_a sinner_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o diverse_a sinâ—_n while_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v all_o such_o deserve_v pain_n without_o any_o en_fw-fr and_o herefore_o priest_n shall_v over_o busy_a they_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v to_o all_o folk_n in_o open_a preach_n and_o in_o privy_a counsel_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assoil_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n blaspheme_v god_n since_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o assoil_v man_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o no_o doubt_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v man_n no_o priest_n of_o christ_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o that_o they_o behove_v needs_o to_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v of_o they_o as_o priests_z now_o do_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o christ_n word_n priest_n bind_v indurate_a customable_a sinner_n to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o in_o no_o time_n of_o their_o lyve_n will_v busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o know_v the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o will_v occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o continual_o to_o these_o man_n &_o woman_n priest_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n assoyl_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o christ_n promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o priest_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v man_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v indurate_a therein_o or_o loose_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n here_o upon_o earth_n priest_n that_o be_v very_o repentaunt_a and_o this_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v that_o he_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o this_o sentence_n but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o can_v not_o thus_o do_v to_o go_v shrine_n they_o to_o priest_n and_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o distroubled_a with_o any_o sin_n augustine_n yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n avoid_v this_o sin_n without_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n be_v full_a necessary_a and_o if_o a_o good_a priest_n fail_v as_o they_o do_v now_o common_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o common_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o virtuous_a secular_a man_n but_o certain_a that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v overload_v and_o too_o beastly_a which_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o sin_n into_o their_o mind_n busy_v they_o night_n and_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v a_o sigh_n for_o they_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n and_o sir_n full_z according_o to_o this_o sentence_n upon_o midlenton_n sunday_n two_o year_n as_o i_o guess_v now_o ago_o i_o hard_o a_o monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la that_o man_n call_v morden_n confession_n preach_v at_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbey_n say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrary_a wise_a this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n priest_n knowledge_v they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n than_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v sir_n to_o this_o man_n of_o you_o and_o the_o self_n word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v holy_a church_n approove_v not_o this_o learning_n good_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n holy_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v needs_o approve_v this_o sentence_n for_o lo_o hereby_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thraldom_n &_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v continual_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o love_n and_o to_o seek_v virtue_n busy_o &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n stable_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n steadfast_o &_o so_o to_o come_v to_o perfect_a charity_n &_o continue_v therein_o perseverant_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n ask_v not_o of_o any_o man_n here_o now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o certain_a since_o jesu_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n wilful_o to_o make_v man_n free_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bold_a and_o to_o busy_a to_o make_v man_n thrall_n bind_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o endless_a curse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o do_v many_o obseruaunce_n and_o ordynaunce_n which_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o teaching_n of_o chryst_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n approve_v and_o a_o clerk_n say_v they_o to_o i_o thou_o show_v plain_o here_o thy_o deceit_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o travel_n to_o sow_v people_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o clean_o from_o this_o learning_n &_o submit_v thou_o lowly_a to_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o yet_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o ther._n ¶_o and_o as_o fast_o then_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o how_o be_v thou_o so_o bold_a at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n to_o stand_v there_o hard_o with_o thy_o upper_a bind_a about_o thy_o head_n and_o to_o reprove_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o worthy_a clerk_n alkerton_n draw_v away_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v yea_o &_o the_o same_o day_n at_o afternoon_n thou_o meet_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n in_o watle_a street_n call_v he_o false_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o hate_v very_o sin_n &_o love_a virtue_n heave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o clerk_n at_o oxford_n and_o also_o alkerson_n sermon_n but_o they_o say_v or_o may_v just_o say_v that_o alkerton_n reprove_v that_o clerk_n untrue_o and_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o and_o uncharitable_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n chief_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a no_o body_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v blame_v any_o sentence_n that_o the_o clerk_n than_o preach_v there_o since_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o approve_a saint_n &_o doctor_n &_o by_o open_a reason_n this_o clerk_n approve_v all_o thing_n clear_o that_o he_o preach_v there_o ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o his_o sermon_n be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o show_v open_o since_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v forth_o and_o defend_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o they_o preach_v there_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stand_v steadfast_o thereby_o or_o else_o he_o scaunder_v foul_o himself_o
this_o despite_n and_o reproof_n meekness_n christ_n suffer_v most_o meek_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o to_o geve_v example_n of_o all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a follower_n certain_a this_o world_n be_v now_o so_o full_a of_o proud_a beggar_n which_o be_v name_v priest_n but_o the_o very_a office_n of_o work_v of_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n approve_v true_a and_o accept_v be_v far_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n that_o now_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n for_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o low_a all_n as_o who_o say_n study_v that_o be_v world_n they_o imagine_v and_o travel_v busy_o how_o they_o may_v please_v this_o world_n and_o their_o flesh_n this_o sentence_n and_o many_o such_o other_o depend_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v other_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v deceive_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o live_n special_o and_o teach_v of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n or_o else_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o i_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o discretion_n with_o all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n archbishop_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n monk_n canon_n and_o friar_n with_o all_o the_o contagious_a flock_n of_o the_o communality_n of_o priesthood_n which_o have_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o mikle_v long_o reign_v and_o yet_o reign_v &_o increase_v damnable_o from_o sin_n into_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a heretic_n covetous_a simoner_n and_o defouled_a adulterer_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o special_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o as_o their_o work_n show_v whereto_o christ_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o priesthood_n small_a challenge_n and_o occupy_v unlefull_a temporal_a lordship_n and_o for_o temporal_a favour_n and_o meed_n they_o sell_v &_o geve_v benefice_n to_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a person_n yea_o these_o simoner_n sell_v sin_n suffer_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o every_o degree_n and_o estate_n to_o lie_v and_o continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o diverse_a vice_n slanderous_o and_o thus_o by_o evil_a example_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n low_a priest_n under_o they_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o they_o be_v maintain_v to_o sell_v full_a dear_a to_o the_o people_n for_o temporal_a meed_n all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o foresay_a priesthood_n be_v blow_v so_o high_a and_o bear_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n &_o so_o blind_v with_o worldly_a covetousness_n thing_n that_o they_o disdain_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o very_a meekness_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n live_v holylye_o and_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o free_o and_o continual_o take_v their_o livelihood_n at_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o pure_a alm_n where_o and_o when_o they_o suffice_v not_o for_o their_o true_a and_o busy_a preach_v to_o get_v their_o sustenance_n with_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o true_a sentence_n ground_v on_o christ_n own_o live_v and_o teach_v of_o his_o apostle_n these_o foresay_a worldly_a &_o fleshly_a priest_n will_v not_o consent_v effectual_o nail_n but_o as_o their_o work_n and_o also_o their_o word_n show_v bold_o and_o unshamefacedly_o these_o forename_a priest_n and_o prelate_n covet_v and_o enforce_v they_o mighty_o and_o busy_o that_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v and_o draw_v according_o to_o their_o manner_n and_o to_o their_o ungrounded_a usage_n and_o findinge_n for_o they_o will_v not_o since_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n conform_v their_o manner_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a live_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n amend_v nor_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v free_o their_o learning_n wherefore_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o common_a people_n in_o every_o degree_n and_o state_n which_o have_v before_o time_n know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v and_o also_o all_o they_o that_o now_o yet_o know_v or_o may_v know_v this_o foresay_a witness_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v not_o nor_o yet_o will_v enforce_v they_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o withstand_v charitable_o the_o foresay_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n all_o these_o strive_v with_o antichrist_n against_o jesu._n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n almighty_a without_o end_n duty_n if_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o amend_v they_o not_o and_o repent_v they_o very_o do_v therefore_o due_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n after_o their_o cunning_a &_o power_n for_o through_o presumtuousnesse_n and_o negligence_n of_o priest_n &_o prelate_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o occupy_v their_o prelacye_n undue_o in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o flatter_v and_o false_a covetousness_n of_o other_o diverse_a name_v priest_n lousenger_n and_o lounderer_n be_v wrongful_o make_v and_o name_v heremite_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o defraud_v poor_a and_o needy_a creature_n of_o their_o livelode_n and_o to_o live_v by_o their_o false_a win_n and_o beg_v in_o sloth_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a vice_n and_o also_o of_o these_o prelate_n these_o coker_n nose_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o defoule_n themselves_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a also_o by_o the_o suffering_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o foresay_a prelate_n and_o of_o other_o priest_n be_v make_v both_o vain_a brotherhoode_n and_o sisterhoode_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o dissetion_n and_o they_o multiply_v and_o sustain_v it_o uncharitable_o for_o in_o lusty_a eat_n and_o drink_v unmeasurable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o also_o this_o vain_a confederacy_n of_o brotherhoode_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v of_o one_o clothing_n and_o to_o hold_v together_o and_o in_o all_o these_o ungrounded_a and_o unlefull_a do_n priest_n be_v partner_n and_o great_a meddler_n and_o counsellor_n and_o over_o this_o viciousnesse_n heremite_n and_o pardoner_n ankers_n and_o strange_a beggar_n be_v license_v and_o admit_v of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o to_o beguile_v the_o people_n with_o flattering_n and_o leasinge_n slanderous_o against_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a believe_v and_o so_o to_o increase_v diverse_a vice_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o among_o all_o they_o that_o accept_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o these_o foresay_a name_v priest_n &_o prelate_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o war_n both_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o without_o and_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a these_o unable_a priest_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v chief_a cause_n of_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o morein_a of_o beast_n and_o of_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mischief_n to_o the_o time_n that_o lord_n and_o commons_n able_a they_o through_o grace_n for_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o than_o faithful_o and_o charitable_o by_o one_o assent_n for_o to_o redress_v and_o make_v one_o this_o foresay_a priesthood_n to_o the_o wilful_a poor_a meek_a and_o innocent_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o they_o that_o know_v or_o may_v know_v the_o viciousness_n that_o reign_v now_o curse_o in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o their_o learning_n if_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o contagious_a viciousnesse_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n hearty_o for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o church_n abstain_v they_o prudent_o from_o these_o indurate_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o people_n and_o from_o all_o their_o sacrament_n since_o to_o they_o all_o that_o know_v they_o or_o may_v know_v they_o be_v but_o fleshly_a deed_n and_o false_a as_o s._n cyprian_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o question_n of_o decree_n inquit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la for_o as_o this_o saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n witness_v there_o that_o not_o only_o vicious_a priest_n but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o favour_n they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o viciousnesse_n shall_v together_o perish_v with_o they_o if_o they_o amend_v they_o not_o due_o as_o all_o they_o perish_v that_o consent_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o confusion_n to_o these_o foresay_a vicious_a priest_n than_o to_o eschew_v they_o prudent_o in_o all_o their_o unlefull_a sacrament_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a live_n slanderous_o as_o they_o have_v long_a time_n do_v and_o yet_o do_v and_o no_o
shall_v revoke_v solemn_o and_o public_o the_o say_a article_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o abjure_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a article_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v out_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v all_o appellation_n set_v apart_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v call_v thereunto_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o mighty_a &_o fierce_a bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o the_o which_o bull_n on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n husse_v just_o complain_v bull._n except_v again_o and_o object_v many_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 18._o where_o he_o declare_v this_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o stand_v direct_o against_o the_o do_n and_o say_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n christ_n consider_v how_o christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o field_n in_o house_n in_o synagoge_n in_o village_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o all_o place_n do_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o he_o declare_v moreover_o the_o say_a mandate_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o redound_v unto_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v his_o free_a passage_n also_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o chapel_n new_o erect_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o commandment_n or_o mandate_n of_o pope_n alexander_n gospel_n i_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o say_a alexander_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o advise_v and_o as_o i_o be_v persecute_v my_o appeal_n the_o lord_n pope_n say_v john_n husse_v immediate_o die_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinco_n aforesaid_a to_o who_o this_o present_a bull_n be_v direct_v when_o he_o see_v the_o process_n bull_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v of_o john_n husse_n and_o his_o fellow_n neither_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o redress_n in_o winceslau_n the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o matter_n go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o hungary_n to_o complain_v unto_o sigismonde_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o say_v winceslaus_fw-la but_o this_o quarrel_a archbishop_n whether_o before_o as_o the_o bohemian_o say_v or_o after_o as_o silvius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o sigismond_n immediate_o there_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n die_v in_o hungary_n quiet_a as_o the_o story_n say_v for_o sorrow_n whereby_o a_o little_a more_o liberty_n and_o quiet_a be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o gospel_n new_o begin_v to_o take_v rote_n among_o the_o bohemian_o albeit_o this_o tranquillity_n there_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v without_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n 23._o for_o after_o this_o alexander_n aforesaid_a succeed_v pope_n john_n 23._o who_o likewise_o play_v his_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n bend_v all_o his_o might_n and_o main_a to_o disturb_v the_o bohemian_o as_o more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o further_a process_n of_o our_o history_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o thus_o the_o poor_a christian_n as_o you_o see_v like_v to_o the_o silly_a israelite_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v infest_a and_o oppress_v in_o every_o place_n but_o especial_o here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o here_o because_o that_o the_o king_n not_o like_a to_o winceslaus_fw-la go_v full_a and_o whole_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n against_o the_o gospeler_n day_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mute_a against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o law_n statute_n punishment_n imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o human_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o decree_v it_o must_v of_o all_o man_n be_v receyve_v and_o obey_v and_o such_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o toy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantasye_a it_o be_v straightways_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o who_o have_v now_o a_o little_a laisure_n from_o slay_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a people_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v now_o bring_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o think_v under_o foot_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o to_o invent_v new_a custom_n as_o the_o guise_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n ever_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o ceremony_n or_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o make_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v hitherto_o exceed_o pester_v so_o likewise_o this_o thom._n arundel_n think_v the_o church_n yet_o not_o sufficient_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v gaud_n common_o call_v the_o toll_n of_o ave_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o certain_a ave_n to_o be_v say_v and_o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o ratification_n whereof_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n request_n archb._n he_o direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n well_o stuff_v with_o word_n of_o i_o dolatry_n as_o by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v appear_v in_o form_n of_o term_n as_o follow_v *_o a_o mandate_n of_o tho._n arundel_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o warn_v man_n to_o say_v certain_a prayer_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o the_o ave_n or_o ring_v of_o curphew_n curphew_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a our_o brother_n the_o lord_n robert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o lift_v our_o eye_n round_o about_o we_o and_o behold_v attentive_o with_o circumspect_a consideration_n how_o the_o most_o high_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n choose_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n in_o who_o womb_n he_o take_v true_a flesh_n by_o inspirall_n inspiration_n that_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v uncreate_v may_v abolish_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v create_v have_v by_o sin_n incur_v among_o other_o labour_n in_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n we_o song_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o he_o careful_o think_v that_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v extol_v with_o voice_n of_o praise_n so_o worthy_a a_o virgin_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a day_n first_o shine_v to_o we_o which_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o although_o all_o the_o same_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o reverence_v she_o which_o be_v a_o happy_a virgin_n conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n minister_a light_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n we_o true_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o her_o own_o judge_v inheritance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v of_o to_o be_v of_o her_o peculiar_a dower_n as_o we_o be_v by_o every_o man_n confession_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v we_o i_o say_v ought_v more_o watchful_o than_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o praise_v she_o who_o be_v hitherto_o merciful_a to_o we_o yea_o be_v even_o coward_n will_v that_o our_o power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o a_o victorious_a arm_n fear_v all_o foreign_a nation_n that_o our_o power_n be_v on_o all_o side_n so_o defend_v with_o the_o buckler_n of_o her_o protection_n do_v subdue_v unto_o our_o victorious_a standard_n and_o make_v subject_a
unto_o we_o nation_n both_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o likewise_o our_o happy_a estate_n all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v well_o attribute_v only_o to_o the_o help_n of_o her_o medicine_n lady_n to_o who_o also_o we_o may_v worthy_o ascribe_v now_o of_o late_a in_o these_o our_o time_n under_o the_o mighty_a government_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o raven_a wolf_n idolater_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o cruel_a beast_n which_o have_v prepare_v against_o our_o banquet_n a_o mess_n of_o meat_n mingle_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o hate_v we_o unjust_o secret_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o show_v to_o they_o wherefore_o that_o she_o be_v on_o high_a sit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o defendresse_fw-fr &_o patroness_n of_o we_o all_o be_v magnify_v with_o all_o man_n praise_n may_v more_o plentiful_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o son_n of_o adoption_n the_o teat_n of_o her_o pap_n grace_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o special_a devotion_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n himself_o we_o command_v your_o brotherhode_n straight_o enjoin_v you_o that_o you_o command_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o of_o all_o other_o suffragans_n to_o worship_v our_o lady_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o our_o catholic_n patroness_n and_o protectress_n evermore_o in_o all_o adversity_n with_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o ring_v as_o the_o devotion_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o worship_v she_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o coure_z le_fw-fr feu_fw-fr curphew_n and_o when_o before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n you_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o ring_n that_o with_o like_a manner_n of_o prayer_n &_o ring_v she_o be_v every_o where_o honour_v devout_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a our_o and_z your_o suffragans_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a in_o your_o and_o their_o monastery_n and_o collegiate_n church_n that_o we_o so_o humble_o call_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a piety_n may_v merciful_o come_v to_o the_o help_n the_o protection_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o for_o the_o happy_a remedy_n of_o quietness_n and_o for_o our_o succour_n from_o tempestuous_a flood_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o his_o eye_n with_o all_o his_o whole_a desire_n to_o watch_v we_o therefore_o covet_v more_o earnest_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n to_o so_o devout_a a_o exercise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v by_o these_o present_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n five_o time_n at_o the_o morning_n peal_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n ave_n totiens_fw-la quotiens_fw-la how_o oft_o so_o ever_o 40_o day_n of_o pardon_n by_o these_o present_n give_v under_o our_o seal_n in_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 10._o day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la nostrae_fw-la trans_fw-la 9_o ex._n regist._n thom._n arundel_n by_o this_o frivolous_a and_o barbarous_a constitution_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n heap_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n appear_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o catholic_a generation_n church_n who_o be_v themselves_o not_o great_o exercise_v nor_o experience_v in_o any_o serious_a cogitation_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o seem_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o unskilful_a handle_n they_o lead_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o such_o outward_a sight_n and_o ceremony_n seemly_a perhaps_o to_o their_o own_o gross_a affection_n but_o not_o agree_v nay_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a nature_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o like_v as_o in_o their_o invention_n they_o swerve_v utter_o from_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a government_n so_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o life_n likewise_o they_o do_v resemble_v little_a or_o no_o part_n almost_o of_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n example_n hereof_o be_v plenty_n and_o plain_a in_o these_o roman_a prelate_n to_o be_v note_v who_o so_o well_o consider_v the_o humble_a state_n and_o lowly_a spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pastoral_a leader_n of_o the_o church_n will_v compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o usual_a pomp_n of_o these_o glorious_a potestates_fw-la as_o for_o example_n note_v what_o can_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o a_o true_a pastor_n ecclesiastical_a than_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n himself_o so_o what_o great_a show_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o this_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o name_v before_o th._n arundel_n archb_n of_o cant._n who_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n do_v not_o only_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n for_o a_o triumph_n of_o his_o come_n but_o take_v great_a snuff_n and_o do_v suspend_v all_o such_o church_n in_o london_n not_o only_o with_o the_o steeple_n and_o bell_n but_o also_o with_o the_o organ_n so_o many_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o come_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n according_a as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o register_n may_v appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o write_v to_o his_o own_o summoner_n i_o have_v hereto_o annex_v in_o his_o own_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o the_o summoner_n to_o suspend_v certain_a church_n of_o london_n because_o they_o ring_v not_o their_o bell_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o well_o belove_a thom._n wilton_n our_o summoner_n swear_v health_n grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o comeliness_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n of_o canterb._n over_o which_o we_o bear_v rule_v archb._n deserve_v and_o require_v that_o while_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o the_o same_o our_o church_n have_v our_o cross_n carry_v before_o we_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o their_o turn_n aught_o &_o be_v bind_v in_o token_n of_o special_a reverence_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o we_o to_o ring_v their_o bell_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o on_o tuesday_n last_o pass_v when_o we_o betwixt_o 8._o and_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o dinner_n pass_v open_o on_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o our_o cross_n carry_v before_o we_o diverse_a church_n who_o name_n be_v here_o beneath_o note_v show_v towards_o we_o willing_o though_o they_o certain_o know_v of_o our_o come_n unreverence_v rather_o then_o reverence_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o our_o church_n of_o canterb._n ring_v not_o at_o all_o at_o our_o come_n wherefore_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v this_o injury_n humility_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o spouse_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v command_v you_o that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o put_v all_o those_o church_n under_o our_o interditement_n suspending_a god_n holy_a organ_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o same_o which_o we_o also_o suspend_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n till_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n be_v able_a hereafter_o to_o attain_v of_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n give_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a reason_n be_v in_o this_o why_o this_o archb._n either_o shall_v thus_o look_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o displease_v with_o not_o ring_v i_o do_v not_o see_v belike_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v great_o occupy_v with_o some_o great_a muse_n as_o feel_v of_o god_n fear_n with_o repentance_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o zealous_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o his_o flock_n with_o the_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o despise_v or_o else_o be_v set_v upon_o some_o grave_a study_n while_o he_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o noisome_a to_o all_o student_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n also_o shend_v as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v before_o his_o person_n but_o and_o though_o the_o bell_n do_v
to_o say_v as_o i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o bless_v the_o archbishop_n make_v then_o as_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v forth_o his_o tale_n and_o not_o hear_v he_o gentleness_n say_v sir_n at_o that_o time_n i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n may_v forsooth_o will_v i_o not_o for_o i_o never_o yet_o trespass_v against_o you_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o ward_n heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_a god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o lord_n most_o grevous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n 51._o and_o do_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o he_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n loe_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v at_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o company_n be_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_v notwithstanding_o he_o take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o again_o after_o certain_a word_n have_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o examine_v the_o lord_n cobham_n of_o his_o christian_a believe_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v this_o godly_a answer_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o full_o and_o faithful_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n final_o i_o believe_v cobham_n all_o that_o my_o lord_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v then_o demand_v the_o archbishop_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o bill_n which_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n the_o day_n afore_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v special_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o he_o believe_v therein_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o with_o that_o bill_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v his_o belief_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o most_o dear_a disciple_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o geve_v thanks_o to_o his_o eternal_a father_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v take_v it_o unto_o you_o 11._o and_o eat_v thereof_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o do_v i_o thorough_o believe_v say_v he_o for_o this_o say_v be_o i_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mathewe_n in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n faith_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v over_o it_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n altar_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v utter_v there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v then_o to_o one_o master_n john_n whitehead_n help_v you_o say_v once_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o coul_n that_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o hold_v then_o against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o therein_o be_v his_o body_n though_o the_o secular_o and_o friar_n can_v not_o therein_o agree_v but_o hold_v each_o one_o against_o other_o in_o that_o opinion_n these_o be_v my_o word_n then_o if_o you_o remember_v it_o then_o shout_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o together_o and_o cry_v with_o great_a noise_n picker_n we_o say_v all_o that_o it_o be_v god_n body_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o ask_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o not_o then_o look_v the_o l._n cobham_n earnest_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n believe_v not_o you_o thus_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v serve_v yes_o marry_o do_v i_o then_o ask_v he_o the_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o body_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o thus_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n dwell_v here_o upon_o that_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n and_o have_v the_o invisible_a godhead_n cover_v under_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o see_v in_o he_o augustine_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n also_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o under_o hyd_fw-we and_o not_o see_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o moreover_o eutichen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v by_o plain_a word_n express_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n write_v again_o eutiche_n which_o faith_n like_a as_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o property_n still_o of_o their_o former_a nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n declare_v to_o remain_v one_o true_a and_o perfect_a christ._n etc._n etc._n then_o smile_v they_o each_o one_o upon_o other_o divinitic_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v he_o take_v in_o a_o great_a heresy_n and_o with_o a_o great_a brag_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n what_o bread_n it_o be_v and_o the_o doctor_n also_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a or_o not_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v unto_o they_o material_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n material_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o bread_n 6._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la of_o johns_n gospel_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la i_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_o the_o live_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a bread_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n then_o say_v they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n make_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o say_v what_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n manifest_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v but_o christ_n body_n only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v now_o 10_o and_o more_o glad_o learn_v and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n lo_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n then_o say_v they_o again_o paul_n must_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v sure_a on_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o christ_n
since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o in_o deed_n since_o that_o same_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o a_o other_o one_o have_v poison_v a_o other_o one_o have_v curse_v a_o other_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v well_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v scotfree_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslear_a as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o put_fw-mi friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o say_v the_o prior_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n alack_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v traitor_n not_o only_o be_v it_o my_o say_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_v long_o afore_o my_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o for_o as_o you_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_a phariseis_n divide_v in_o your_o outward_a apparel_n and_o usage_n to_o make_v you_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o are_z the_o very_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o with_o your_o own_o tradition_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antechrist_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o true_a minister_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v but_o by_o such_o flatterer_n as_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o mischief_n 24._o you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o god_n will_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o either_o make_v division_n or_o yet_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v already_o prophecy_n and_o more_o will_v you_o ssay_v hereafter_o if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n christ_n say_v also_o if_o those_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v deacon_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o other_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v then_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n satan_n call_v master_n john_n kempe_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o his_o answer_n not_o all_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o occupy_v the_o time_n article_n their_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o god_n will_v so_o fail_v they_o that_o day_n my_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o doctor_n we_o must_v brief_o know_v your_o mind_n concern_v these_o four_o point_n here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o then_o he_o read_v upon_o the_o bill_n body_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o be_v normy_a belief_n but_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o afore_o that_o in_o the_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n sir_n john_n you_o must_v say_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v nay_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o if_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o side_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a belief_n be_v then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o disease_a or_o sore_o wound_v man_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a wise_a chirurgeon_n and_o a_o true_a know_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o most_o necessary_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v first_o shrive_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n i_o deny_v not_o in_o this_o the_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n 20_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o vicious_a live_n that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o soon_o may_v i_o catch_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v nought_o then_o any_o goodness_n towards_o my_o soul_n health_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o three_o point_n be_v this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o special_a power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n &_o archbishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n peter_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o neither_o care_v you_o great_o for_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o heir_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v martyr_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o afore_o you_o can_v let_v all_o their_o good_a condition_n go_v by_o you_o and_o not_o hurt_v yourselves_o with_o they_o at_o all_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o by_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v boast_n of_o peter_n with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n ask_v he_o they_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o &_o you_o together_o make_v whole_a the_o great_a antichrist_n tail_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n &_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o
much_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o diverse_a act_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o by_o many_o most_o manifest_a prove_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n and_o l._n cobham_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a heretic_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o other_o heretic_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n whore_n namely_o about_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o penance_n beside_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n pastor_n have_v so_o harden_v his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n attend_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o pastor_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v allure_v by_o straight_a admonishmente_n not_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o favourable_a word_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o unworthines_n again_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o fault_n also_o aggravate_v or_o make_v double_a through_o his_o damnable_a obstinacy_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o which_o be_v nought_o shall_v be_v worse_o deceit_n and_o so_o with_o his_o contagiousnes_n infect_a the_o multitude_n by_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o very_a discrete_a father_n our_o honourable_a brethren_n and_o lord_n bishop_n here_o present_a richard_n of_o london_n henry_n of_o winchester_z and_o bennet_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o other_o great_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n here_o both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o civil_a seculer_o and_o religious_a with_o diverse_a other_o expert_a man_n assist_v we_o we_o sentential_o and_o diffinitive_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n judge_n declare_v &_o condemn_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n christ._n and_o lord_n cobham_n for_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n convict_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o refuse_v utter_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n again_o commit_v he_o here_o from_o henceforth_o as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n power_n &_o judgement_n to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o to_o death_n furthermore_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o denounce_v accurse_v member_n not_o only_o this_o heretic_n here_o present_a but_o so_o many_o else_o beside_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n either_o receive_v he_o or_o defend_v he_o counsel_v he_o or_o help_v he_o or_o any_o other_o way_n maintain_v he_o as_o very_a fautour_n receiver_n defender_n counsayler_n aider_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o that_o these_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v we_o commit_v it_o here_o unto_o your_o charge_n &_o geve_v you_o straight_o commandment_n thereupon_o by_o this_o write_n also_o that_o you_o cause_v this_o condemnation_n and_o diffinitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n concern_v both_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o fautour_n to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o diocese_n in_o city_n town_n &_o village_n by_o your_o curate_n and_o parish_n priest_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o recourse_n of_o people_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o gather_v devout_o together_o let_v the_o curate_n every_o where_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o open_a declare_v and_o expound_v this_o excess_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n in_o a_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o declaration_n also_o the_o people_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o evil_a opinion_n conceive_v now_o of_o late_a by_o seditious_a preacher_n moreover_o we_o will_v antichrist_n that_o after_o we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o present_a a_o copy_n hereof_o that_o you_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o into_o diverse_a copy_n and_o so_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o our_o whole_a province_n that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v the_o content_n thereof_o solemn_o publish_v within_o their_o diocese_n and_o cure_n final_o we_o will_v that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o signify_v again_o unto_o we_o serious_o and_o distinct_o by_o your_o write_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o feign_a colour_n in_o every_o point_n perform_v the_o day_n whereon_o you_o receive_v this_o process_n popery_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v of_o we_o execute_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o writing_n send_v thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n afterward_o from_o mydstone_n the_o x._o clifford_n day_n of_o octobr_n within_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o unto_o richard_n clifford_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o thus_o begin_v thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_v richard_n clifford_n send_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o his_o own_o letter_n unto_o robert_n maschall_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o herforde_n in_o wales_n write_v from_o haddam_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v this_o reverend_n in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o robert_n mascall_n direct_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o from_o london_n the_o 27._o mascall_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o same_o year_n enclose_v in_o his_o own_o commission_n also_o unto_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o and_o dean_n in_o hareforde_n and_o shrewsbury_n and_o this_o be_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n venerabilibus_fw-la &_o discretis_fw-la vitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n after_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v thus_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n with_o most_o extremity_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n exemplari_fw-la the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o most_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o 1._o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_v save_o it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o as_o concern_v these_o article_n before_o rehearse_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o eternal_a god_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o say_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n good_a christian_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n 10._o for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindle_v into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v a_o other_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o thus_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n to_o forgeve_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v they_o bless_v will_n and_o then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o sir_n robert_n mor_o and_o so_o lead_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o that_o day_n work_n while_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o tower_n londinensium_fw-la he_o send_v out_o prive_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o at_o his_o request_n write_v this_o little_a bill_n here_o follow_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o london_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o slander_n and_o lie_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o bishops_n servant_n and_o priest_n have_v make_v on_o he_o abroad_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n friend_n and_o lord_n cobham_n be_v untrue_o convict_v and_o imprison_v false_o report_v and_o slander_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o both_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v indend_v and_o take_v to_o the_o clergy_n mean_v and_o so_o set_v up_o in_o diverse_a open_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n know_a
be_v it_o here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o since_o vary_v in_o any_o point_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o his_o belief_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitable_a and_o expedient_a also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v they_o after_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v ordain_v furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o much_o great_a discredit_n both_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o people_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n &_o partly_o again_o because_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n priest_n the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o to_o grow_v to_o further_a inconvenience_n towards_o they_o both_o way_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v their_o head_n together_o &_o at_o the_o last_o consent_v to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v afore_o they_o cause_v it_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o their_o feed_a servant_n friend_n and_o babble_a sir_n johns_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v low_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o holy_a church_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n feat_n and_o thereupon_o they_o counterfeit_a a_o abjuration_n in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v so_o the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o consider_v he_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o by_o they_o subdue_v this_o be_v the_o abjuration_n say_v they_o of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n sometime_o the_o lord_n cobham_n *_o a_o abjuration_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o deinomive_v amon._n i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convince_v wielens_n of_o and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n savour_v both_o heresy_n and_o error_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o my_o good_a lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o my_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v of_o his_o archbishop_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o other_o prelate_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o special_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n and_o other_o obseruaunce_v beside_o of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v i_o say_v before_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n archbishop_n &_o else_o where_o that_o i_o be_v evil_o seduce_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o bangor_n lawful_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n slaundeâ—â—_n nevertheless_o yet_o i_o now_o remember_v myself_o and_o covet_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o avoid_v that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o the_o assign_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o most_o excellent_a christian_a prince_n and_o siege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a king_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n mind_v also_o to_o prefer_v the_o wholesome_a determination_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o unwholesome_a opinion_n of_o myself_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o follower_n i_o free_o willing_o deliberate_o and_o thorough_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n special_o now_o at_o this_o time_n my_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o xxiii_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n which_o now_o hald_v peter_n seat_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o succession_n have_v full_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o office_n what_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o afore_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v damn_v he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v bound_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v all_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o agreeable_o still_o unto_o this_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v all_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o province_n diocese_n and_o parish_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o do_n or_o business_n by_o his_o decree_n canon_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a to_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v bind_v and_o loose_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v the_o subject_n or_o people_n of_o their_o aforesaid_a province_n diocese_n &_o parish_n and_o that_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o people_n ought_v of_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v they_o 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a father_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v have_v have_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v hereafter_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o estate_n order_n and_o governaunce_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o people_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n yea_o and_o to_o publish_v command_n and_o compel_v their_o say_a subject_n and_o peoyle_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o moreover_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o foresay_a law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n make_v publish_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n all_o christian_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o meek_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n incorporate_v in_o his_o decree_n decretal_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la and_o extravagant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o provincial_a statute_n of_o archbishopp_n in_o their_o province_n the_o sinodall_n act_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendable_a rule_n &_o custom_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o college_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n they_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v both_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o also_o most_o meek_o to_o obey_v over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n like_v unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n or_o holy_a euange_o of_o god_n &_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o wittinglye_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o shall_v i_o geve_v counsel_n aid_n help_v nor_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hold_v teach_v affirm_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o faithful_o obey_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o holy_a law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n papist_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o holy_a decree_n decretalle_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la sumny_n papal_a extravagantes_n statute_n provincial_a act_n synodal_a and_o other_o ordinary_a regule_n and_o custom_n constitute_v by_o they_o or_o that_o shall_v chance_v hereafter_o direct_o to_o be_v determine_v ormade_a to_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o will_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o power_n possible_o apply_v handle_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o penance_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o say_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n hereafter_o to_o enjoin_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v meek_o obey_v and_o faithful_o fulfil_v final_o all_o my_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o
who_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n common_o i_o shall_v effectual_o present_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o my_o say_a reverend_a father_n lord_n archbishop_z or_o to_o they_o which_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v connenient_o do_v it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v correct_v to_o my_o uttermost_a power_n this_o abjuration_n never_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n neither_o be_v it_o compile_v of_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o therewith_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o which_o like_v fetch_v and_o subtle_a practice_n be_v also_o devise_v the_o recantation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n cranmer_n to_o stop_v for_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mouth_n which_o subtle_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v also_o practise_v with_o the_o false_a recantation_n of_o bishop_n â—oper_a and_o diverse_a other_o as_o in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n history_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o true_a time_n place_n occasion_n cause_n and_o order_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o the_o party_n requisite_a to_o a_o faithful_a history_n with_o out_o corruption_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o mind_n also_o of_o the_o wrangle_a caviller_n may_v be_v satisfy_v &_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o bark_v i_o have_v therefore_o of_o purpose_n annex_v with_o all_o my_o ground_n &_o foundation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archine_n and_o register_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant_n exit_fw-la epist_n thom._n arund_n ad_fw-la rich._n lond._n deceive_v whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o manifest_a error_n both_o of_o polydorus_n and_o of_o edward_n hall_n who_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o right_a distinction_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v this_o citation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o as_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o alive_a the_o copy_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o ground_n and_o certaynety_n of_o this_o foresay_a history_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n above_o premise_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n robert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n richard_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n and_o continual_a increase_n of_o sincere_a love_n we_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o lord_n richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v late_o conclude_v before_o we_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergye_a of_o our_o province_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge last_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n entreat_v amongst_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o say_v prelate_n &_o clergy_n upon_o the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o we_o and_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o amend_v the_o hole_n of_o our_o lord_n coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n but_o that_o first_o of_o all_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v author_n favourer_n protector_n defender_n and_o receiver_n of_o these_o heretic_n call_v lollarde_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o if_o need_n be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n flourish_v and_o afterward_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o the_o convocation_n amongst_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n out_o of_o every_o diocese_n of_o our_o province_n it_o be_v find_v out_o amongst_o other_o that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a receiver_n favourer_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o that_o special_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o hereforde_n he_o have_v send_v the_o say_a lollarde_n to_o preach_v not_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n in_o that_o behalf_n make_v and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o wicked_a sermon_n grevous_o punish_v with_o threaten_n terror_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n such_o as_o do_v withstand_v he_o allege_v and_o affirm_v amongst_o other_o that_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n suffragans_fw-la of_o out_o province_n have_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o constitution_n also_o he_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v opinion_n and_o teach_v as_o touch_v the_o sacramente_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o key_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o affirm_v wherefore_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n we_o be_v then_o require_v that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n upon_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o roverance_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o who_o favour_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n at_o that_o present_a be_v &_o no_o less_o also_o for_o honour_n of_o his_o knighthood_n king_n we_o with_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n then_o present_a with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n come_v personal_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o his_o manor_n of_o kenington_n put_v up_o against_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n a_o complaint_n and_o partly_o recite_v the_o defaulte_n of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o desire_v to_o reduce_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o reproach_n we_o defer_v all_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o a_o great_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n after_o his_o great_a travel_n take_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n as_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o certify_v we_o both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n we_o immediate_o decree_v to_o call_v forth_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n personal_o to_o answer_v before_o we_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n already_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n and_o send_v our_o messenger_n with_o these_o our_o letter_n of_o citation_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o be_v at_o his_o castle_n of_o cowling_n unto_o the_o which_o messenger_n we_o give_v commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n go_v into_o the_o castle_n except_o he_o be_v license_v but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o one_o john_n butler_n porter_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o he_o will_v either_o licence_n the_o say_a messenger_n to_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n or_o that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o or_o on_o the_o least_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v without_o his_o castle_n the_o which_o sir_n john_n open_o answer_v unto_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n declare_v the_o premise_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cite_v neither_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v his_o citation_n then_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o premise_n lawful_o proceed_v further_a first_o have_v faithful_a report_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n we_o decree_v to_o cite_v he_o by_o a_o edict_n to_o be_v open_o set_v uppe_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n next_o unto_o he_o little_o more_o than_o three_o english_a mile_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a castle_n of_o cowling_n as_o we_o have_v thus_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v and_o our_o edict_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v public_o &_o open_o set_v upon_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o say_a
not_o to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o that_o statute_n to_o be_v law_n or_o warrant_v sufficient_a to_o burn_v any_o person_n or_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v thus_o for_o although_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n print_v appear_v to_o baâ—e_v law_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o the_o full_a assent_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_n yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o m._n cope_n to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o first_o original_n of_o that_o parliament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mention_n either_o of_o any_o petition_n or_o else_o of_o any_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o annex_v or_o contain_v in_o that_o statute_n according_a as_o in_o the_o print_a book_n usual_a in_o the_o lawyer_n hand_n to_o crafty_o and_o false_o foist_v in_o as_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n thereof_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o where_o the_o say_a statute_n a_o 2._o henry_n 4._o chap._n 15._o be_v thus_o entitle_v in_o the_o roll_n petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n have_v these_o word_n statut._n a_o 2._o henri_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 15._o entitle_v in_o the_o rolle_n thus_o petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la heteticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n corrupt_v qvas_fw-la quidem_fw-la petitiones_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la superius_fw-la expressatas_fw-la do_v noster_fw-la rex_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existentium_fw-la concessit_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la eorundé_v ordinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la de_fw-la caerero_fw-la firmiter_fw-la obseruari_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n and_o more_o word_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n rolle_n wherefore_o where_o as_o the_o statute_n book_n print_v have_v thus_o super_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la supereus_fw-la recitatis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la supradicti_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existen_v dicto_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la supplicarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n concessit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o further_a than_o the_o rolle_n do_v warrant_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v that_o as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o commons_o antho._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o foresay_a statute_n print_v both_o in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o so_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v so_o long_o in_o england_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o record_n both_o in_o form_n and_o in_o matter_n and_o lack_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o doubt_v i_o think_v at_o this_o present_a to_o propound_v unto_o you_o master_n cope_n for_o that_o you_o have_v so_o urge_v i_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n by_o your_o declaym_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n moreover_o unto_o this_o statute_n aforesaid_a join_v also_o with_o all_o a_o other_o memorandum_n of_o like_a practice_n do_v a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o in_o the_o which_o year_n 5_o where_o as_o a_o statute_n be_v conclude_v yâ—_z parliament_z a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o chap._n 5._o against_o certain_a preacher_n specify_v in_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o go_v about_o in_o certain_a habit_n from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o sermon_n and_o commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o the_o shrine_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o to_o imprison_v the_o same_o at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o statute_n a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n a_o 6._o rich._n 2_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v these_o videl_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v never_o assent_v ne_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_o but_o that_o which_o therein_o be_v do_v be_v do_v without_o their_o assent_n and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o parliam_fw-la than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o they_o exit_fw-la rotul_n and_o yet_o this_o foresay_a revocation_n notwithstanding_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o inquire_v upon_o that_o statute_n in_o search_v of_o these_o statute_n law_n as_o you_o have_v occasion_v i_o to_o find_v out_o these_o scruple_n so_o be_v find_v out_o i_o think_v here_o not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o bold_o to_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o this_o statute_n and_o think_v so_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n the_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o man_n see_v now_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n have_v no_o law_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o may_z the_o soon_o repent_v their_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a tyranny_n exercise_v so_o long_o against_o god_n true_a servant_n yet_o in_o time_n before_o that_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o their_o unjust_a deal_n which_o partly_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o do_v and_o more_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o my_o petition_n i_o put_v up_o to_o the_o commous_a england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o put_v up_o any_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o abuse_n will_v show_v themselves_o hear_v after_o more_o wise_a &_o circumspect_a both_o what_o they_o agree_v unto_o in_o parliamente_n &_o also_o what_o come_v out_o in_o their_o name_n and_o as_o these_o good_a commons_o in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o will_v not_o consent_v nor_o agree_v to_o this_o bloody_a statute_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o like_a for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o bloody_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o when_o a_o other_o like_o cruel_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o 8._o hen._n 4._o against_o the_o lollard_n they_o neither_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o also_o overthrow_v the_o other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o our_o time_n or_o such_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o parliament_n hereafter_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o these_o former_a time_n will_v take_v vigilant_a heed_n to_o such_o cruel_a bill_n of_o the_o pope_n prelacy_n be_v put_v up_o that_o neither_o their_o consent_n do_v pass_v rash_o nor_o that_o their_o name_n in_o any_o condition_n be_v so_o abuse_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o a_o thing_n once_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n can_v afterward_o be_v call_v back_o and_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n once_o admit_v may_v grow_v afterward_o to_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v stop_v and_o sometime_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o through_o rash_a consent_n of_o voice_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o day_n that_o afterward_o many_o day_n may_v cause_v the_o whole_a realm_n to_o rue_v but_o i_o trust_v man_n be_v bite_v enough_o with_o such_o black_a parliamente_n to_o beware_v of_o afterclap_n the_o lord_n jesus_n only_a protector_n of_o his_o church_n stop_v all_o crafty_a devise_n of_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o with_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v our_o parliamente_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o word_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n amen_n amen_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n cobban_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n master_n john_n browne_n esquire_n john_n beverly_n preacher_n and_o of_o other_o their_o fellow_n against_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o present_a interim_n till_o furthur_n leisure_n serve_v i_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o whole_a interest_n which_o i_o owe_v
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
honour_n as_o no_o great_a renown_n and_o glory_n unto_o i_o howbeit_o my_o enemy_n may_v in_o derision_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o their_o will_n &_o pleasure_n i_o be_o exalt_v and_o honour_a wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v whole_o throughout_o false_a and_o untrue_a hus._n unto_o these_o article_n above_o prefix_v be_v other_o article_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v which_o the_o parisian_n have_v draw_v out_o against_o m._n john_n hus_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 19_o the_o chief_a author_n whereof_o be_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o great_a setter_n on_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o good_a man_n paris_n of_o these_o article_n john_n hus_n do_v often_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o space_n to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o which_o article_n be_v false_o collect_v and_o wrongful_o deprave_a although_o john_n hus_n have_v not_o time_n tâ—_n answer_v unto_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o judge_v ¶_o article_n formal_o contain_v or_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n hus_n of_o prage_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o this_o part_n or_o behalf_n the_o error_n they_o term_v they_o of_o john_n wickelyffe_n the_o first_o article_n 1._o no_o reprobate_n be_v true_a pope_n lord_n or_o prelate_n the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n be_v both_o of_o late_a and_o many_o time_n before_o condemn_v as_o well_o against_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o also_o against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o pikardes_n the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o error_n be_v temerarious_a seditious_a offensive_a and_o pernicious_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o human_a policy_n and_o governance_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o that_o all_o man_n do_v offend_v in_o many_o point_n and_o thereby_o shall_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o predestination_n and_o charity_n neither_o shall_v the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v good_a which_o will_v all_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o 2._o article_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v true_a pope_n prelate_n or_o lord_n the_o error_n of_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 3._o article_n 3._o no_o reprobate_a or_o otherwise_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n neither_o have_v any_o apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o christian_n people_n this_o error_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 4._o article_n 4._o no_o reprobrate_v be_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o likewise_o any_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n this_o error_n be_v against_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o 5._o article_n 5._o they_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o have_v apostolic_a power_n which_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n and_o live_n the_o error_n hereof_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n but_o contain_v more_o arrogancy_n and_o rashness_n the_o 6._o article_n 6._o that_o every_o man_n which_o live_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o ought_v open_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v although_o he_o be_v not_o send_v yea_o although_o he_o be_v forbid_v or_o excommunicate_a by_o any_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o geve_v alm_n for_o his_o good_a life_n in_o live_v together_o with_o his_o learning_n do_v sufficient_o send_v he_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a error_n offensive_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o 7._o article_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n except_o peradventure_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o cesar_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n a_o error_n late_o and_o plain_o reprove_v the_o 8._o article_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a neither_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v holy_a and_o bless_a or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v this_o error_n be_v temerarius_fw-la unreverent_o and_o offensive_o publish_v the_o 9_o article_n 9_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a or_o stubborn_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n neither_o to_o be_v accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n temerarious_o and_o not_o without_o great_a offence_n affirm_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o s_n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o 10._o article_n 10._o that_o subject_n and_o the_o common_a people_n may_v and_o ought_v public_o and_o open_o to_o detect_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o ruler_n as_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o to_o do_v this_o error_n be_v pernicious_a full_a of_o offence_n induce_v all_o rebellion_n disobedience_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o cham._n the_o 11._o article_n 11._o that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o error_n accord_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o of_o be_v head_n be_v seclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o 12._o article_n 12._o that_o the_o only_a church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o predestinate_a and_o good_a liver_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n whereunto_o subject_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v consequent_a unto_o the_o former_a article_n the_o error_n be_v contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 13._o article_n 13._o that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v public_a and_o common_a alm_n this_o error_n be_v offensive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o chapter_n the_o 14._o article_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n live_v wicked_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lie_v people_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a profit_n a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o offensive_a induce_v the_o secular_a people_n to_o perpetrate_v sacrilege_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o 15._o article_n 15._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_a or_o evil_a liver_n of_o the_o clergye_n be_v malediction_n and_o curse_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n this_o error_n be_v late_o reprove_v of_o saint_n augustine_n against_o saynct_n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allow_v of_o the_o master_n in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o article_n the_o 16._o article_n 16._o that_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o long_a time_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o romishe_a church_n whereunto_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n the_o error_n in_o this_o article_n be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 17._o article_n 17._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o money_n give_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o do_v make_v such_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n user_n of_o simony_n this_o error_n be_v seditious_a and_o temerarius_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sustentation_n or_o maintain_v the_o minister_n without_o the_o sell_n or_o buy_v of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v preserve_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n but_o utterlye_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o error_n be_v temerarious_a and_o full_a of_o arrogancy_n the_o 19_o article_n 19_o that_o every_o deed_n do_v with_o out_o charity_n be_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v reprove_v and_o revoke_v before_o this_o time_n at_o paris_n special_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o deadly_a
they_o be_v erroneous_a some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a othersome_a to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o even_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n reprove_v &_o conden_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v article_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n therefore_o this_o say_v malignantium_fw-la sacred_a council_n do_v condemn_v &_o reprove_v all_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o what_o form_n or_o phrase_n soever_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o other_o &_o do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v solemn_o &_o open_o burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n &_o elsewhere_o add_v moreover_o for_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v &_o eschew_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o most_o pernicious_a &_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v &_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o sacred_a synod_n do_v straight_o command_v that_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o such_o treatise_n and_o work_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v be_v consume_v &_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v which_o shall_v contemn_v or_o depise_v this_o sentence_n or_o decree_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ordein_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inquisitour_n of_o heresy_n shall_v proceed_v against_o every_o such_o person_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o after_o due_a inquisition_n make_v against_o the_o say_a john_n husse_v and_o full_a information_n have_v by_o the_o commissary_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o also_o by_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n open_o read_v before_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o before_o the_o father_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n by_o the_o which_o allegation_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n have_v teach_v many_o evil_a &_o offensive_a 13._o seditious_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o by_o this_o their_o sentence_n which_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n determine_v pronounce_v declare_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v open_o error_n &_o heresy_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o seditious_a temerarious_a &_o offensive_a thing_n to_o no_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o church_n neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o which_o his_o error_n he_o continue_v with_o a_o mind_n altogether_o indurate_a and_o harden_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n much_o offend_v the_o faithful_a christian_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o stubburne_n when_o as_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n holiness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n omit_v and_o leave_v all_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n in_o the_o which_o his_o appeal_n he_o allege_v many_o false_a injurious_a and_o offensive_a matter_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o key_n whereupon_o both_o for_o the_o premise_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o say_a synod_n pronounce_v i._n hus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n &_o judge_v he_o by_o these_o present_n to_o be_v condemn_v &_o judge_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o reprove_v the_o say_v appeal_v as_o injurious_a offensive_a &_o do_v in_o derision_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o judge_v the_o say_v hus_n not_o only_o to_o have_v seduce_v the_o christian_n people_n by_o his_o writing_n &_o preach_n and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n neither_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o say_v people_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n of_o they_o &_o also_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a person_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n neither_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n decree_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v john_n husse_v shall_v be_v famous_o depose_v and_o disgrade_v from_o his_o priestly_a order_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o read_v john_n husse_n albeit_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v often_o interrupt_v they_o obstinacy_n and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o that_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n or_o banger_n soever_o it_o be_v read_v when_o his_o book_n be_v conden_v he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n when_o as_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o what_o injury_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v conden_v these_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v neither_o yet_o read_v and_o oftentimes_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v end_v enemy_n kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n forgeve_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgeve_v they_o i_o say_v for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n this_o his_o prayer_n and_o oration_n the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o last_o garment_n the_o seven_o bishop_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o disgrade_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n command_v he_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n pertain_v unto_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o albe_n he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o white_a vesture_n which_o herode_fw-la put_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o all_o his_o priestly_a vesture_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v yet_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o safeguard_n then_o he_o according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n be_v full_a of_o tear_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o council_n i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o for_o i_o do_v well_o know_v people_n that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o but_o i_o have_v always_o preach_v teach_v write_v and_o think_v contrary_a thereunto_o with_o what_o countenance_n then_o shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v where_o of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a
number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o most_o godly_a word_n he_o be_v force_v again_o to_o hear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v obstinate_o and_o malicious_o persevere_v in_o his_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o come_n down_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n afore_o rehearse_v first_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o he_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n hus._n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n &_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v counsel_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o john_n hus_n receive_v this_o curse_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o trust_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o order_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o vestment_n from_o he_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o each_o one_o of_o they_o geve_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o bear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rasing_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o with_o what_o instrument_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o razor_n or_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shears_n john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a cruel_a mind_n and_o stomach_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o have_v the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilegy_n from_o he_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o before_o they_o do_v that_o there_o yet_o remain_v another_o knack_n of_o reproach_n for_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a crown_n of_o paper_n martyr_n almost_o a_o cubite_fw-la deep_a in_o the_o which_o be_v paint_v three_o devil_n of_o wonderful_a ugly_a shape_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n heresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n again_o wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n head_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_v lift_v his_o eye_n up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v these_o contumelious_a opprobry_n thus_o end_v the_o bishop_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v now_o john_n husse_v which_o have_v no_o more_o any_o office_n or_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o power_n then_o the_o emperor_n command_v lodovicus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n husse_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v the_o execution_n by_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o the_o church_n door_n he_o see_v his_o book_n burn_v whereat_o he_o smile_v and_o laugh_v and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o execution_n he_o exhort_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o most_o false_a and_o unjust_a crime_n all_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o armour_n follow_v he_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n be_v before_o the_o gate_n gorlebian_n between_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o suburb_n when_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v thither_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o lift_v his_o â—ies_n up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n and_o special_o the_o 50._o and_o 31._o psalm_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o a_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n repeat_v this_o versâ—_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n people_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o thâ—â—g_v when_o the_o lie_v people_n behold_v which_o stand_v next_o unto_o he_o they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devoute_o and_o godly_a othersome_a wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n by_o sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o a_o green_a gown_n draw_v about_o with_o red_a silk_n which_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 31._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v both_o confess_v and_o also_o absolve_v by_o a_o certain_a doctor_n a_o monk_n as_o hus_n himself_o do_v witness_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n down_o thus_o christ_n reign_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o bow_v his_o neck_n backward_o to_o look_v upward_o unto_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o paper_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o ground_n then_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o again_o say_v let_v we_o put_v it_o again_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n contrary_a to_o the_o safeconduict_v grant_v unto_o he_o hus._n then_o be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o john_n hus_n begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o same_o the_o three_o time_n the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n so_o upon_o his_o face_n that_o it_o choke_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o move_v a_o while_n after_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o say_v three_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o all_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v hang_v in_o the_o chain_n the_o which_o they_o throw_v down_o stake_n and_o all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a fire_n burn_v it_o the_o head_n be_v first_o cut_v in_o small_a gobbet_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v consume_v unto_o ash_n the_o heart_n which_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o bowel_n rhâ—ine_n be_v well_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o club_n be_v at_o last_o prick_v upon_o a_o sharp_a stick_n and_o roast_v at_o a_o fire_n a_o part_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v then_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v the_o ash_n together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n that_o the_o least_o
thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n geve_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n husse_n master_n martin_n my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fear_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n woman_n and_o beware_v of_o hear_v their_o confession_n lest_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o woman_n satan_n deceive_v you_o trust_v not_o their_o devotion_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o hart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o be_v not_o greedy_a in_o seek_v after_o benefice_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o travail_n thereof_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o line_n or_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o such_o benefice_n beware_v you_o have_v no_o young_a woman_n for_o your_o cook_n or_o servant_n lest_o you_o edify_v and_o increase_v more_o your_o house_n than_o your_o soul_n see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v also_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grevous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a garment_n be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n chess_n which_o you_o have_v in_o see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o greve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v to_o play_v oftentimes_o at_o chess_n and_o have_v neglect_v my_o time_n and_o thereby_o have_v unhappy_o provoke_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o anger_v many_o time_n by_o that_o play_n wherefore_o beside_o other_o my_o innumerable_a fault_n for_o this_o also_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o and_o so_o directe_v my_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o law_n my_o gray_a coat_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o yourself_o for_o my_o remembrance_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v that_o gray_a colour_n therefore_o you_o may_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a coat_n my_o white_a coat_n you_o shall_v geve_v the_o minister_n n._n my_o scholar_n to_o george_n or_o else_o to_o zuzikon_v 60._o groat_n or_o else_o my_o gray_a coat_n for_o he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v i_o ¶_o the_o superscription_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o open_v this_o letter_n before_o you_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o death_n the_o consolation_n of_o master_n hierome_n to_o master_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n a_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v by_o the_o life_n act_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n hitherto_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v well_o prove_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o deny_v their_o popish_a transubstantiation_n neither_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n culpable_a if_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v nor_o yet_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n &_o also_o say_v mass_n himself_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v a_o papist_n with_o they_o but_o only_o of_o evil_a will_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o avarice_n &_o other_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o high_a dignity_n &_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o think_v the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichristlike_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o procure_v so_o many_o enemy_n &_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o strain_v and_o pick_v matter_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o write_n have_v no_o one_o just_a article_n of_o doctrine_n to_o lay_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o condemnation_n this_o can_v hatred_n and_o malice_n do_v where_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n which_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o charity_n good_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v in_o peruse_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o story_n i_o beseech_v thou_o they_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n cochleus_n to_o write_v his_o 12._o book_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hussites_n cause_n in_o which_o book_n how_o bitter_o &_o intemperate_o he_o misuse_v his_o pen_n by_o these_o few_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o little_a taste_n which_o word_n i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o place_n in_o english_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o english_a man_n may_v judge_v thereby_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o catholic_n he_o carry_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o hist._n dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la joan_n huss_n neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la beatum_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la 88_o sed_fw-la impium_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o john_n husse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a nor_o bless_v but_o rather_o wicked_a and_o eternal_o wretched_a insomuche_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a not_o only_o with_o the_o infidel_n pagan_n turk_n tartarian_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o with_o the_o most_o sinful_a sodomite_n &_o the_o abominable_a persian_n which_o most_o filthy_o do_v lie_n with_o their_o daughter_n sister_n or_o mother_n yea_o &_o also_o with_o most_o impious_a cain_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n with_o thyestes_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o the_o lestrygones_n &_o other_o andropophagi_n which_o devour_v man_n flesh_n yea_o more_o easy_a with_o those_o infamous_a murderer_n of_o infant_n pharaoh_n &_o herode_fw-la then_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cochleus_n who_o rail_a book_n although_o they_o deserve_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o towardly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o john_n hus_n which_o can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o satisfy_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n mind_n against_o this_o immoderate_a hyperbole_n of_o cochleus_n in_o like_o few_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o john_n hus_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o against_o this_o slander_n who_o word_n in_o
to_o pass_v according_a unto_o zisca_n his_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o alone_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o boheme_n do_v depend_v he_o seek_v privy_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v and_o get_v zisca_n into_o his_o favour_n promise_v he_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o guide_n of_o all_o his_o host_n &_o army_n zisca_n and_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n if_o he_o will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o upon_o which_o condition_n when_o as_o zisca_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o priscovia_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n and_o die_v it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v be_v sick_a zisca_n in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v be_v bury_v he_o command_v the_o skin_n to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o his_o dead_a carcase_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n and_o that_o a_o drum_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o skin_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o their_o battle_n affirm_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o enemy_n shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o drum_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v death_n but_o take_v their_o flight_n the_o thaborite_n despise_v all_o other_o image_n yet_o set_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o zisca_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n ¶_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n zisca_n the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o i_o john_n zisca_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o emperor_n or_o captain_n in_o warlike_a policy_n zisca_n a_o seveare_a punisher_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o my_o country_n do_v lie_v here_o that_o which_o appius_n claudius_n by_o geve_v good_a counsel_n and_o m._n furius_n camillus_n by_o valiantness_n do_v for_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o i_o be_v blind_a have_v do_v for_o my_o bohemian_o i_o never_o slack_v opportunity_n of_o battle_n neither_o do_v fortune_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v i_o i_o be_v blind_a do_v foresee_v all_o opportunity_n of_o well_o order_v or_o do_v my_o business_n eleven_o time_n in_o join_v battle_n thâ—â—â—â—elde_n i_o go_v victor_n out_o of_o the_o field_n i_o seem_v to_o have_v worthy_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o hungry_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o glotonous_a priest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v receive_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o their_o envy_n have_v not_o let_v it_o without_o doubt_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n notwithstanding_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o hallow_v place_n even_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o john_n zisca_n a_o bohemian_a enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o covetous_a priest_n but_o with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o worthy_a zisca_n and_o other_o bohemian_o which_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n only_o his_o rail_a term_n except_v which_o we_o have_v here_o suppress_v all_o this_o while_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o german_n be_v not_o so_o busy_a on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o martin_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o occupy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n direct_v down_o a_o terrible_a bull_n full_a of_o all_o poison_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n against_o all_o such_o as_o take_v any_o part_n or_o side_n with_o wickleffe_n john_n hus_n hierome_n or_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o bull_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v monument_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n thorough_o to_o peruse_v wherein_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n to_o pour_v out_o at_o once_o all_o his_o poison_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n direct_v forth_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n of_o england_n of_o john_n husse_n of_o boheme_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n archbishop_n martin_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzeburgen_n gueznen_n and_o pragen_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dlumcen_n luthomuslen_n bambergen_n misnen_n patavien_v uratislavien_v ratisponen_n cra._n ovien_v poznamen_n and_o nitrien_n &_o also_o to_o our_o belove_a child_n the_o inquisitour_n appoint_v of_o the_o prelate_n above_o recite_v or_o where_o else_o soever_o unto_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n among_o all_o other_o pastoral_a care_n where_o with_o we_o be_v oppress_v this_o chief_o and_o special_o do_v enforce_v we_o that_o heretic_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n be_v utter_o expulse_v from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o root_v out_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v the_o right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n may_v remain_v sound_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n immovable_a and_o iviolate_a may_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o whole_a veil_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v but_o late_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o in_o the_o strait_n adjoin_v thereunto_o certain_a archhereticke_n have_v rise_v and_o spring_v up_o not_o against_o one_o only_a but_o against_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a document_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v landloper_n schismatics_n and_o seditious_a person_n fraught_v with_o devilish_a pride_n &_o wolvish_a madness_n dignity_n deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o one_o evil_a vanity_n bring_v to_o a_o worse_o who_o although_o they_o rise_v up_o &_o spring_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o agree_v they_o all_o in_o one_o have_v their_o tail_n as_o it_o be_v knit_v together_o to_o wit_n john_n wickliff_n of_o england_n i._n hus_n of_o bohemia_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n of_o dammable_a memory_n who_o draw_v with_o they_o no_o small_a number_n to_o miserable_a ruin_n and_o infidelity_n for_o when_o as_o those_o &_o such_o like_a pestiferous_a person_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n obstinate_o sow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o perverse_a &_o false_a opinion_n the_o prelate_n who_o have_v the_o regiment_n &_o execution_n of_o the_o judicial_a power_n like_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v neither_o yet_o revenge_v speedy_o with_o the_o apostle_n all_o such_o disobedience_n nor_o regard_v corporal_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n those_o subtle_a and_o pestilent_a archhereticke_n and_o their_o wolvish_a fury_n and_o cruelty_n with_o all_o expedition_n but_o suffer_v their_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n negligent_o by_o their_o overlong_o delay_n to_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a doctrine_n receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v long_o false_o pernitious_o and_o damnable_o sow_v among_o they_o and_o geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v entangle_v the_o more_o pity_n in_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o paganism_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o archhereticke_n and_o such_o as_o spring_v of_o they_o tradition_n have_v infect_v the_o catholic_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_n border_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o putrify_v in_o the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o their_o lie_n wherefore_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o constance_n be_v compel_v with_o saint_n augustine_n to_o exclaim_v against_o so_o great_a and_o ruinous_a a_o plague_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n itself_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v with_o motherly_a love_n seek_v the_o health_n of_o her_o sheep_n chase_v as_o it_o be_v among_o a_o company_n of_o man_n frantic_a and_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v she_o desist_v and_o leave_v off_o her_o good_a purpose_n no_o not_o so_o but_o rather_o let_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n be_v sharp_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o her_o womb_n for_o the_o physician_n be_v sharp_a unto_o the_o man_n bestraught_v and_o rage_a in_o his_o frenzy_n babylon_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a son_n in_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o beat_v the_o other_o by_o show_v therein_o his_o great_a love_n unto_o they_o both_o but_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v say_v augustine_n this_o mansuetude_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v
most_o bless_v last_o supper_n we_o shall_v entreat_v communion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o say_a lord_n jesu_n our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o through_o his_o envious_a craftiness_n have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n a_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n that_o while_o christian_n do_v contend_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o infant_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons_n distinct_a 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la say_v thus_o so_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n certify_v we_o and_o will_v pissus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o the_o table_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o this_o we_o think_v good_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o your_o father_n and_o you_o also_o in_o time_n past_a have_v observe_v have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o still_o use_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consecrate_v communicate_v only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o custom_n be_v lawful_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n scripture_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reject_v or_o to_o change_v at_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o holy_a church_n upon_o reasonable_a occasion_n may_v grant_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o every_o communion_n which_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o other_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n whereupon_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o distinct_a upon_o the_o consecration_n life_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o live_v wicked_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v cleanse_v let_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v the_o evil_a for_o unto_o the_o good_a they_o be_v salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o evil_a damnation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o authority_n wicked_a the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v among_o they_o which_o do_v first_o communicate_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o receive_v unworthe_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o treason_n in_o his_o hart_n it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o exercise_v more_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n sacrament_n which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o lord_n into_o your_o house_n will_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n study_v to_o make_v clean_a and_o adorn_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n honest_o much_o more_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o soul_n ought_v diligent_o to_o make_v clean_a and_o deck_v his_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n humble_o pure_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o purple_a or_o rich_a array_n of_o devotion_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o adorn_v with_o fervent_a desire_n he_o may_v come_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o exhort_v &_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o their_o care_n &_o indevor_n that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v due_o prepare_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o devotion_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n redound_v to_o the_o condemnation_n through_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o moreover_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ij_o peril_n of_o error_n and_o unreverence_n of_o error_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n error_n &_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o unreverence_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v as_o well_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a priest_n carieng_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v minister_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v all_o spill_v by_o the_o way_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a chance_n we_o have_v hear_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n kind_n whereby_o a_o new_a consecration_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v minister_v wine_n unconsecrate_a for_o consecrate_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a peril_n by_o this_o mean_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o you_o will_v effectual_o receive_v the_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n comform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o that_o have_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n shall_v communicate_v still_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n bohemian_o and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v full_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o universal_a verity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o thorough_o handle_v then_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o desire_n &_o that_o your_o ambassador_n do_v require_v it_o the_o sacred_a council_n will_v grant_v licence_n in_o the_o lord_n annex_v unto_o your_o minister_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n &_o discretion_n and_o shall_v reverent_o &_o devout_o require_v the_o same_o this_o always_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v unto_o those_o which_o shall_v communicate_v that_o they_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o wine_n but_o under_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a christ._n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o doubt_n &_o question_n which_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o master_n &_o prelate_n of_o boheme_n authority_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v thus_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n to_o suffer_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o toleration_n or_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n intend_v even_o to_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o motherly_a charity_n and_o pity_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o suffer_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o sufferance_n which_o
die_v of_o no_o natural_a pang_n but_o of_o some_o violent_a hand_n some_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v some_o that_o a_o whole_a spytt_n be_v privy_o force_v into_o his_o body_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v styfele_v between_o to_o feather_n bed_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o duke_n and_o his_o body_n be_v inter_v at_o s._n albon_n after_o he_o have_v politic_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o year_n govern_v this_o realm_n 5._o of_o his_o household_n to_o wit_n one_o knight_n 3._o esquier_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v arreign_v &_o convict_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v &_o quarter_v who_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o half_o alive_a the_o marques_n of_o suffolk_n there_o present_a show_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o can_v not_o appease_v the_o grudge_n of_o the_o people_n say_v that_o the_o save_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v no_o amends_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o master_n in_o this_o cruel_a fact_n of_o these_o person_n which_o do_v so_o conspire_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o this_o noble_a man_n gloucester_n &_o which_o think_v thereby_o to_o work_v their_o own_o safety_n the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n appear_v herein_o to_o be_v note_v who_o as_o in_o all_o other_o like_o cruel_a policy_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o also_o turn_v all_o their_o policy_n clean_o contrary_a so_o that_o where_o yâ—_z queen_n think_v most_o to_o preserve_v her_o husband_n in_o honour_n and_o herself_o in_o state_n thereby_o both_o she_o lose_v her_o husband_n her_o husband_n lose_v his_o realm_n the_o realm_n lose_v angeow_fw-mi normandy_n the_o duchy_n of_o aquitane_n with_o all_o her_o part_n beyond_o that_o sea_n calais_n only_o except_v as_o in_o sequel_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o so_o will_v read_v the_o story_n shall_v right_v well_o understand_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o that_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a artificer_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n 1448._o be_v suffer_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o live_v same_o of_o who_o wicked_a condition_n be_v more_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o edward_n halle_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o deathbed_n for_o example_n to_o other_o i_o think_v not_o best_o to_o pretermit_v who_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n murmur_v &_o grudge_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v die_v deâ—th_n have_v so_o much_o riches_n say_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a realm_n will_v save_v his_o life_n he_o be_v able_a either_o by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o add_v &_o say_v moreover_o fit_a quoth_v he_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v nor_o will_v money_n do_v nothing_o when_o my_o nephew_n of_o bedford_n die_v i_o think_v myself_o half_a up_o the_o wheel_n but_o when_o i_o see_v i_o other_o nephew_n of_o gloucester_n decease_a than_o i_o think_v myself_o able_a to_o be_v equal_a with_o king_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o increase_v my_o treasure_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n &_o t._n exit_fw-la edou_n hallo_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o rich_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o riches_n go_v with_o the_o which_o riches_n he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o build_v school_n college_n and_o university_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o king_n army_n in_o war_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o story_n without_o any_o tax_n of_o the_o commons_o wint._n in_o who_o seat_n next_o succeed_v william_n wanflet_n prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n who_o though_o he_o have_v less_o substance_n yet_o have_v a_o mind_n more_o godly_a dispose_v do_v find_v and_o erect_v the_o college_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o oxford_n build_v for_o the_o which_o foundation_n as_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o be_v yet_o many_o student_n bind_v to_o yield_v grateful_a thanks_o unto_o god_n so_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o except_o i_o will_v be_v unkind_a among_o that_o other_o mischievous_a adversary_n which_o seek_v and_o wrought_v the_o death_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n who_o suffolk_n as_o be_v say_v dye_v that_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n marques_z of_o suffolk_z who_o also_o live_v not_o long_o after_o nor_o long_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o although_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o marriage_n he_o only_o procure_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n &_o be_v make_v duke_n of_o suffolk_n &_o magnify_v of_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n in_o the_o realm_n who_o act_n and_o fact_n his_o vain_a glorious_a head_n cause_v also_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o be_v record_v &_o substantial_o to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o a_o perpetual_a renown_n to_o he_o stant_fw-la and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o yet_o notwtstanding_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n judgement_n still_o hang_v over_o he_o he_o enjoy_v not_o long_o this_o his_o triumphant_a victory_n for_o within_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o england_n be_v utter_o turn_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o the_o black_a friar_n for_o delivery_n of_o the_o duchye_a of_o angeow_fw-mi and_o barledome_n of_o maine_n also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o yâ—_z noble_a prince_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n they_o unpute_v moreover_o to_o he_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o normandye_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o swallower_n up_o and_o consumer_n of_o yâ—_z king_n treasure_n commonâ—_n the_o expâ—iler_n of_o all_o good_a and_o virtuous_a counsayler_n from_o the_o king_n and_o advancer_n of_o vicious_a person_n apparent_a adversaries_n to_o the_o public_a wealth_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o every_o mouth_n a_o traitor_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o robber_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o queen_n albeit_o she_o tender_o love_v the_o duke_n yet_o to_o appease_v the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v force_v to_o committee_n he_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n as_o can_v be_v remain_v for_o a_o month_n which_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v deliver_v and_o restore_v again_o into_o his_o old_a place_n &_o former_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n where_o at_o the_o people_n more_o grudge_v then_o before_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o commotion_n then_o begin_v amongst_o the_o rude_a people_n by_o one_o who_o they_o call_v bluebeard_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o that_o time_n adiourn_v to_o leycester_n think_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o force_n and_o rigour_n of_o law_n to_o repress_v there_o the_o malice_n and_o evil_a will_n conceive_v against_o the_o duke_n but_o at_o that_o place_n few_o of_o yâ—_z nobility_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v again_o reiourn_v unto_o london_n &_o keep_v at_o westminster_n where_o be_v a_o whole_a company_n &_o a_o full_a appearance_n with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n &_o with_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o chief_a counsailour_n the_o commons_o not_o forget_v their_o old_a grudge_n renew_v again_o their_o former_a article_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o say_a duke_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisb._n accuse_v &_o sir_n james_n fynic_n lord_n say_v and_o other_o when_o the_o king_n perceave_v yâ—_z no_o gloss_v nor_o dissimulation_n will_v serve_v to_o appease_v the_o continual_a clamour_n of_o the_o importunate_a commons_n to_o make_v some_o quiet_a pacification_n first_o he_o sequester_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v treasurer_n of_o england_n &_o other_o the_o duke_n adherentes_fw-la from_o their_o office_n then_o he_o put_v in_o exile_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n for_o the_o term_n of_o 5._o year_n suppose_v by_o that_o space_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o yâ—_z people_n will_v assuage_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o guiltless_a blood_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n behead_v to_o be_v unrevenged_a or_o that_o flagitious_a person_n further_o to_o continue_v for_o when_o he_o ship_v in_o suffolk_n intend_v to_o be_v transport_v into_o france_n he_o be_v encounter_v with_o a_o ship_n of_o war_n belong_v to_o the_o tower_n whereby_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v into_o dover_n ride_v and_o there_o on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o ship_n boat_n one_o strike_v of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o full_a story_n and_o discourse_n of_o duke_n humphrey_n and_o of_o all_o his_o adversary_n also_o of_o god_n condign_a
the_o bishop_n handle_v and_o of_o his_o article_n note_v in_o his_o history_n make_v no_o memorial_n belike_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n from_o persecution_n &_o burn_v in_o england_n now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o remember_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n other_o how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v of_o who_o condition_n and_o martial_a affair_n how_o he_o make_v war_n against_o sfortia_n a_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n and_o what_o other_o war_n he_o raise_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o city_n and_o council_n of_o basill_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n after_o his_o deposition_n you_o hear_v also_o how_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n whereupon_o another_o great_a schism_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n fâ—â—â—x_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o next_o successor_n be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o that_o foelix_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolas_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o afterward_o receive_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o cardinal_n for_o his_o submission_n &_o friderick_n for_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v full_a emperor_n pope_n &_o there_o crown_v a_o 1451._o for_o emperor_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o only_o call_v king_n of_o roman_n this_o pope_n nicholas_n here_o mention_v for_o to_o get_v &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o at_o which_o time_n there_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n unto_o rome_n they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v vitis_fw-la at_o which_o time_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o platina_n to_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n resort_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o there_o they_o have_v to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v thick_o go_v to_o &_o fro_o between_o the_o mount_n &_o the_o city_n by_o chance_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n come_v by_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o press_n and_o throng_n upon_o that_o occasion_n on_o the_o bridge_n that_o to_o the_o nunder_n of_o two_o hundred_o body_n of_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v there_o strangle_v idolatry_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n many_o beside_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n afterward_o cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o way_n brother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o idolatrye_a exit_fw-la platin._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n martyr_n one_o mat._n palmerius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr angelis_n in_o defend_v whereof_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v at_o corna_n a_o 1448_o exit_fw-la tritemio_n after_o he_o succeed_v calixtus_n the_o thyrd_o who_o amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n ordain_v both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n ave_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulge_v as_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n also_o this_o pope_n procede_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n canonize_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o council_n by_o who_o also_o sayncte_v edmunde_v of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v saint_n next_o after_o this_o calixtus_n 2._o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o mention_v this_o aeneas_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n religion_n from_o the_o which_o he_o afterward_o be_v pope_n seem_v to_o decline_v and_o swerve_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o deface_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v ¶_o sentence_n attribute_v unto_o this_o pius_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n pius_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v neither_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n to_o noble_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n be_v the_o fouler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroyth_fw-mi bodies_z but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n silvius_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o like_a sentence_n to_o this_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o specify_v say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o wife_n for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o priestly_a marriage_n which_o now_o in_o unmaryed_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v the_o same_o pius_n also_o as_o celius_n report_v dissolve_v certain_a order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n clare_n bid_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlotte_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n this_o pius_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o he_o bring_v learning_n unto_o his_o popedom_n have_v excel_v many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o say_v aeneas_n call_v pius_n the_o pope_n write_v touchinge_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o gaspee_n schlick_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v schism_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_n this_o evil_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n have_v show_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o brief_a schlick_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n or_o their_o orator_n shall_v convent_n &c_n &c_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o common_a place_n where_o they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v needful_a write_n to_o be_v send_v again_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o orator_n to_o straw_n borrow_v or_o to_o constance_n with_o their_o full_a authority_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n neither_o will_v it_o require_v so_o great_a expense_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o year_n before_o 300._o gildernes_n to_o be_v sufficient_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n withstand_v it_o or_o make_v excuse_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v do_v without_o they_o for_o why_o the_o secular_a prince_n may_v convent_n and_o assemble_v together_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unity_n may_v there_o be_v conclude_v pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o all_o prince_n will_v obey_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o
of_o the_o realm_n only_a rest_n in_o this_o for_o the_o king_n now_o have_v lose_v his_o friendly_a uncle_n henry_n as_o the_o stay_n &_o staff_n of_o his_o age_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o so_o faithful_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v now_o thereby_o the_o more_o open_a to_o his_o enemy_n &_o they_o more_o embolden_v so_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_v first_o by_o jacke_n cade_n the_o kentishe_a captain_n who_o encamp_v first_o in_o blackheath_n afterward_o aspire_v to_o london_n and_o have_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v into_o warwickshyre_n after_o the_o suppress_n of_o cade_n ensue_v not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o 3._o earl_n set_v upon_o the_o king_n next_o to_o s._n albon_n where_o the_o king_n be_v take_v in_o the_o field_n captive_a &_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v by_o parliament_n declare_v protector_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o after_o this_o follow_v long_o division_n and_o mortal_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancastar_n and_o york_n continue_v many_o year_n at_o length_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o 1459._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o queen_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o wakefield_n and_o with_o he_o also_o his_o son_n earl_n of_o rutland_n by_o the_o which_o queen_n also_o short_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v discomfit_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n again_o deliver_v her_o husband_n london_n after_o this_o victory_n obtain_v the_o northern_a man_n advance_v not_o a_o little_a in_o pride_n and_o courage_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o great_a attempt_n not_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n &_o village_n but_o also_o be_v full_o intend_v partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o inducement_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n to_o sack_v waste_n and_o utter_o to_o subvert_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n â—ayth_o my_o history_n will_v have_v proceed_v in_o thyr_n conceive_v greedy_a intent_n mundi_fw-la have_v not_o the_o oportune_a favour_n of_o god_n provide_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o as_o these_o mischief_n be_v in_o brue_v sudden_o come_v the_o noble_a prince_n edward_n unto_o london_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n edw._n the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o duke_n of_o york_n above_o mention_v accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o diverse_a more_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o victory_n go_v up_o to_o york_n when_o as_o edward_n be_v at_o london_n cause_v there_o to_o be_v proclaim_v certain_a article_n concern_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march._n 1461._o whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o lord_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v assemble_v together_o the_o say_a article_n be_v propound_v and_o also_o well_o approve_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o march_n after_o a_o solemn_a general_a procession_n according_a to_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n make_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n cross_n wherein_o he_o commend_v and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a evidence_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v in_o the_o same_o to_o all_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n crown_n this_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v prince_n edward_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a &_o with_o much_o concourse_n of_o people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminster_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o take_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o be_v call_v k._n edward_n the_o four_o these_o thing_n thus_o accomplish_v at_o london_n as_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n appertein_v and_o preparation_n of_o money_n sufficient_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o people_n and_o commons_o with_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o necessary_a furniture_n of_o his_o war_n he_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o lord_n fauconbrige_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a take_v his_o journey_n towards_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v now_o at_o york_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o londoner_n have_v all_o his_o refuge_n only_o repose_v in_o the_o northern_a man_n when_o king_n edward_n with_o his_o army_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v come_v never_o to_o ferebrig_n where_o also_o the_o host_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n between_o ferebrig_n and_o tadcaster_n both_o the_o army_n of_o the_o southren_n and_o northern_a man_n join_v together_o battle_n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n diverse_a horseman_n of_o king_n edward_n side_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o spoil_v the_o king_n of_o carriage_n &_o victual_n yet_o the_o courageous_a prince_n with_o his_o captain_n be_v little_a discourage_v therewith_o fierce_o and_o manful_o set_v on_o their_o adversaries_n the_o which_o battle_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o cruel_o fight_v that_o in_o the_o same_o conflict_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v report_v beside_o man_n of_o name_n of_o 30000._o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o notwithstanding_o the_o conquest_n fall_v on_o king_n edward_n part_n conquer_v so_o that_o king_n henry_n have_v lose_v all_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n where_o also_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o scot_n the_o town_n of_o berwick_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o after_o he_o 6._o of_o edward_z his_o son_n put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o commons_n whereby_o they_o challenge_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o house_n of_o york_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o story_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la word_n for_o word_n as_o hereunder_o be_v contain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o 3._o right_a king_n of_o england_n have_v issue_n first_o prince_n edward_n the_o 2._o w._n hatfield_n 3._o lionel_n 4._o john_n of_o gaunt_n etc._n etc._n prince_n edward_n have_v richard_n the_o 2._o which_o die_v without_o issue_n york_n w._n hatfielde_n die_v without_o issue_n lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n have_v issue_n lawful_o beget_v philip_n his_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n the_o which_o be_v lawful_o couple_v to_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n and_o have_v issue_n law_n full_o beget_v roger_n mortimer_n ear_n of_o march_n and_o heir_n which_o roger_n have_v issue_n edmund_n earl_n of_o march_n roger_n anne_n and_o alienor_fw-la edmund_n and_o alienor_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n and_o the_o say_v anne_n by_o lawful_a matrimonye_n be_v couple_v unto_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n of_o langley_n plantagenet_n who_o have_v issue_n &_o lawful_o bare_a richard_n plantagenet_n now_o duke_n of_o york_n john_n of_o gaunte_a gate_n henry_n which_o unrightful_o entreat_v king_n richard_n then_o be_v alive_a edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n son_n of_o the_o say_a philip_n daughter_n to_o lionel_n to_o the_o which_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o son_n to_o anne_n daughter_n to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o say_a philip_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o say_v lionel_n the_o 3._o son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o right_a &_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n apperteyn_v &_o belong_v afore_o any_o issue_n of_o the_o say_v john_n of_o gaunt_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a title_n of_o dignity_n of_o the_o say_a richard_n of_o york_n the_o say_v richard_n desire_v the_o wealth_n rest_n and_o prosperity_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o consent_v that_o king_n henry_n 6._o shall_v be_v have_v and_o take_v for_o king_n of_o england_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n from_o this_o time_n without_o hurt_n of_o his_o title_n wherefore_o the_o king_n understand_v the_o say_a title_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o be_v just_a lawful_a true_a and_o sufficient_a by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n declare_v approve_v ratifi_v confirm_v accept_v the_o say_a title_n for_o just_a good_a lawful_a and_o true_a and_o there_o unto_o geve_v his_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o liberty_n and_o over_o that_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o
price_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v buy_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o see_v the_o sanct_n of_o a_o king_n bear_v a_o big_a sale_n than_o the_o sanct_n of_o any_o pope_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v above_o pope_n also_o upon_o the_o earth_n correction_n sed_fw-la extra_fw-la iocuntâ—_n as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o k._n henry_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o so_o touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o it_o come_v not_o without_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o for_o that_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n house_n be_v such_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n &_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o many_o other_o or_o else_o for_o the_o unjust_a displace_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o or_o else_o three_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o humphrey_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n whereof_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o do_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1465._o there_o be_v here_o in_o england_n a_o certain_a friar_n carmelite_n cross_a who_o about_o the_o term_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v in_o poverty_n not_o and_o do_v beg_v to_o who_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n the_o provincial_a of_o that_o order_n seem_v also_o to_o incline_v defend_v the_o same_o both_o in_o his_o read_n and_o preach_v with_o other_o doctor_n more_o and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o order_n unto_o who_o also_o adjoin_v certain_a of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o stiff_o do_v take_v their_o part_n on_z the_o contrary_a side_n many_o doctor_n &_o also_o lawyer_n both_o in_o their_o public_a lecture_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o cunning_n do_v withstand_v their_o assertion_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o pestiferous_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v such_o a_o bitter_a contention_n be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o defendant_n part_n be_v drive_v for_o a_o while_n to_o keep_v silence_n compare_v much_o like_a to_o those_o time_n i_o may_v well_o resemble_v these_o our_o day_n now_o present_a with_o our_o tumultuous_a contention_n of_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o garment_n but_o i_o put_v myself_o here_o in_o pythagoras_n school_n and_o keep_v silence_n with_o these_o friar_n in_o the_o story_n moreover_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o beggarly_a question_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n whether_o christ_n do_v beg_v or_o no_o go_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n paulus_n 2._o who_o be_v no_o beggar_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a after_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o doctrine_n mount_v over_o the_o alps_n come_v fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o year_n next_o follow_v a_o 1465._o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o evil_a sinell_z to_z the_o fine_a nose_n there_o that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o bid_v they_o to_o stir_v for_o beg_v to_o they_o be_v worse_a them_z high_a heresy_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n paulus_n the_o 2._o to_o repress_v the_o sparkle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o may_v have_v set_v his_o whole_a kitchen_n on_o fire_n ult._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n &_o eftsoon_o direct_v down_o his_o bull_n into_o england_n insinuate_v to_o the_o prelate_n here_o haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la pestiferè_fw-la asserentem_fw-la beggar_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la publicae_fw-la mendicavit_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la a_o romans_n pontificibus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la damnatam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la pro_fw-la damnata_fw-la undique_fw-la declarandam_fw-la &_o conculcandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o this_o heresy_n which_o pestiferous_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v open_o beg_v be_v condemn_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o all_o place_n for_o a_o damn_a doctrine_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o prince_n edward_n king_n edward_n son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n a_o 1465._o recover_v as_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o do_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o king_n which_o have_v vanquish_v hitherto_o ix_o battle_n himself_o be_v present_a how_o afterward_o he_o through_o the_o incitement_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoine_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n venture_v into_o france_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n &_o how_o the_o duke_n fail_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n also_o how_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v at_o length_n conclude_v in_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o both_o the_o say_v king_n together_o which_o meeting_n be_v notify_v in_o story_n by_o a_o white_a dove_n sit_v the_o same_o day_n of_o meeting_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o king_n edward_n tent_n also_o of_o the_o marriage_n promise_v between_o the_o young_a dolphin_n &_o elizabeth_n k._n edward_n elder_a daughter_n but_o afterward_o break_v of_o the_o french_a king_n part_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoine_n slay_v in_o war_n &_o of_o his_o daughter_n mary_n niece_n to_o king_n edward_n spoil_v of_o her_o land_n &_o possession_n wrongful_o by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n &_o marry_v after_o to_o maximilian_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o expedition_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n by_o reason_n of_o king_n james_n break_v promise_n in_o marieng_n with_o cecilie_n the_o ij_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o of_o drive_v out_o his_o brother_n &_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v compose_v there_o &_o of_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o berwick_n of_o these_o i_o say_v &_o such_o other_o thing_n mo_z partly_o because_o they_o be_v describe_v sufficent_o in_o our_o common_a english_a story_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o be_v matter_n not_o great_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v make_v of_o they_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la two_o thing_n i_o find_v here_o among_o many_o other_o special_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o godly_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n name_v john_n goose_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o the_o tower_n hill_n a_o 1473._o tongue_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n thus_o have_v england_n also_o his_o john_n hus_n as_o well_o as_o boheme_n wherein_o moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n &_o true_a testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o say_a john_n goose_n or_o john_n hus_n this_o moreover_o i_o find_v in_o another_o english_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v deliver_v to_o robert_n belisdone_v one_o of_o the_o shiriffes_n to_o see_v he_o burn_v the_o after_o noon_n the_o sheriff_n like_o a_o charitable_a man_n have_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o exhort_v he_o to_o deny_v say_v the_o story_n his_o error_n martyrdom_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n after_o long_a exhortation_n hear_v desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o be_v content_a for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conference_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o sheriff_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o geve_v he_o some_o meat_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o hunger_v then_o the_o sheriff_n command_v he_o meat_n whereof_o he_o take_v and_o do_v eat_v as_o he_o have_v be_v towards_o no_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o say_v to_o such_o as_o stand_v about_o he_o i_o eat_v now_o a_o good_a and_o a_o competent_a dinner_n for_o i_o shall_v pass_v a_o little_a sharp_a shower_n ere_o i_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dine_v he_o give_v thanks_n and_o require_v that_o he_o may_v short_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n exit_fw-la polychron_n ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o john_n goose._n the_o second_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v note_v clarence_n be_v the_o death_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o king_n second_o brother_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v make_v before_o how_o he_o assist_v k._n edward_n his_o brother_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n at_o barnet_n field_n and_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o benefit_n malmsey_n be_v at_o length_n thus_o requite_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o
so_o do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v make_v good_a on_o thy_o body_n traitor_n and_o therewith_o geve_v a_o great_a rap_n on_o the_o board_n for_o a_o token_n or_o watchword_n one_o cry_v treason_n without_o and_o forthwith_o the_o chamber_n be_v full_a of_o harneyse_v man_n the_o protector_n then_o approach_v to_o the_o l._n hastinge_n wound_v arrest_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n a_o other_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o lord_n standley_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o blow_n shrink_v under_o the_o table_n or_o else_o his_o head_n have_v be_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v in_o that_o counsel_n the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n and_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o ely_n by_o who_o procurement_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o he_o make_v archbishop_n after_o that_o of_o canterbury_n these_o with_o the_o lord_n standley_n diverse_o be_v bestow_v in_o diverse_a chamber_n the_o lord_n hastinge_n be_v command_v to_o speed_n and_o shrive_v he_o a_o pace_n protector_n for_o before_o dinner_n the_o protector_n swear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o incontinent_o without_o far_a judgement_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v of_o behead_v by_o who_o counsel_n the_o queen_n kindred_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o day_n behead_v at_o pomfret_n after_o this_o tyrannous_a murder_n accomplish_v the_o mischienous_a protector_n aspire_v still_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v his_o devise_n forward_o first_o through_o gift_n and_o fair_a promise_n do_v subordinate_a doctor_n shaw_n a_o famous_a preacher_n then_o in_o london_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o neither_o king_n edward_n with_o his_o son_n cross_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v lawful_o beget_v nor_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o beget_v unlawful_o by_o other_o person_n in_o adultery_n on_o yâ—_z duchess_n their_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n moreover_o to_o declare_v and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o audience_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v never_o lawful_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n but_o his_o wife_n before_o be_v dame_n elizabeth_n lucy_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o be_v base_a and_o bastard_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n most_o right_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o this_o false_a flatterer_n and_o loud_o lie_v preacher_n to_o serve_v the_o protector_n humour_n shame_v not_o most_o impudent_o to_o abuse_v that_o holy_a place_n that_o reverend_a auditorye_n the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o take_v for_o his_o theme_n adulterae_fw-la plantationes_fw-la non_fw-la dabunt_fw-la radices_fw-la altas_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o he_o most_o impious_o do_v apply_v against_o the_o innocent_a child_n &_o right_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n beware_v whereupon_o such_o grudge_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o people_n with_o worldly_a wonder_n follow_v he_o that_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o pine_a way_n when_o this_o sermon_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n with_o the_o people_n the_o protector_n unmerciful_o drown_v in_o ambition_n rest_v not_o thus_o fury_n but_o wtin_n few_o day_n after_o excite_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n first_o to_o break_v the_o matter_n in_o covert_a talk_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n pick_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n that_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n to_o move_v the_o people_n by_o all_o flatter_a and_o lie_v persuasion_n to_o the_o same_o which_o shameless_a shaw_n before_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o paul_n crosse._n which_o the_o duke_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o help_n of_o eloquence_n be_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o well_o speak_v guildhall_n endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v make_v to_o the_o people_n a_o long_a and_o artificial_a oration_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o people_n allure_v by_o his_o crafty_a iusinuation_n will_v cry_v king_n rich._n k._n ric._n but_o there_o be_v no_o king_n rich_a in_o their_o mouth_n less_o in_o their_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n look_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o ask_v what_o the_o silence_n ment_fw-mi contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o other_o it_o be_v then_o answer_v of_o the_o mayor_n that_o the_o people_n peradventure_o well_o understand_v he_o not_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n reiterate_v his_o narration_n in_o other_o word_n declare_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o hart_n likewise_o the_o thyrd_o time_n he_o repete_v his_o oration_n again_o and_o again_o then_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v fore_o stand_v mute_a be_v now_o in_o a_o maze_n see_v this_o importunity_n begin_v to_o mutter_v soft_o among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n richard_n can_v sound_v in_o their_o lip_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o nether_a end_n of_o the_o hall_n guild-hall_n certain_a of_o the_o duke_n servant_n with_o one_o nashfield_n and_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o protector_n thrust_v into_o the_o hall_n among_o the_o press_n begin_v sudden_o at_o man_n back_n to_o cry_v king_n richard_n k._n rich_a throw_v up_o their_o cap_n whereat_o the_o citizen_n turn_v back_o their_o head_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a but_o say_v nothing_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n with_o that_o side_n take_v this_o for_o sufficient_a testimony_n incontinent_a come_v blow_v for_o haste_n to_o the_o protector_n then_o lie_v at_o baynard_n castle_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v before_o hypocrisy_n be_v now_o so_o contrive_v that_o forsooth_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a commons_o and_o that_o with_o 3_o sundry_a suit_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o simpel_v protector_n that_o he_o although_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o will_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o will_v of_o his_o humility_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o receane_n the_o heavy_a kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n at_o this_o their_o tender_a request_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_n make_v you_o must_v know_v how_o the_o mild_a duke_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n it_o be_v content_v at_o length_n to_o yield_v although_o fore_n against_o his_o will_n you_o must_v so_o imagine_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o of_o a_o protector_n to_o be_v make_v king_n not_o much_o herein_o unlike_a to_o our_o prelate_n in_o that_o popish_a church_n who_o when_o they_o have_v before_o well_o compound_v for_o the_o pope_n bull_n yet_o must_v they_o for_o manner_n sake_n make_v courtesy_n and_o thrice_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o they_o so_o long_o before_o have_v gape_v and_o so_o sweet_o have_v pay_v for_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o usurper_n usurper_n and_o thus_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n take_v upon_o to_o be_v make_v &_o proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a a_o 1483._o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n who_o then_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o water_n first_o make_v his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o x._o year_n old_a prince_n of_o wales_n &_o john_n haward_n a_o man_n of_o great_a industry_n &_o service_n he_o advance_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n &_o sir_n tho._n haward_n his_o son_n he_o ordain_v earl_n of_o surry_n also_o william_n lord_n barckeley_o be_v appoint_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n frances_n l._n lovel_n be_v make_v uicunt_fw-la lovel_n l._n stanley_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v set_v free_a but_o morton_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v the_o first_o devise_n to_o bring_v in_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n into_o england_n and_o to_o conjoin_v marriage_n between_o elizabeth_n king_n edward_n daughter_n and_o he_o whereby_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n be_v unite_v together_o crowned_z after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o allot_v to_o king_n rich._n the_o usurper_n as_o in_o manner_n above_o remember_v he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o his_o coronation_n which_o be_v solemnize_v the_o month_n next_o ensue_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o july_n the_o triumph_n and_o solemnity_n of_o this_o usurp_a coronation_n be_v finish_v &_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o appertain_v this_o unquiet_a tyrant_n yet_o can_v not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o young_a edward_n the_o right_a king_n &_o his_o brother_n be_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o next_o enterprise_n which_o he_o do_v set_v upon_o be_v this_o how_o to_o rid_v these_o innocent_a babe_n out_o of_o
be_v join_v emperor_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v fridericke_n his_o father_n who_o depart_v a_o 1494._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o empire_n 53._o year_n lack_v only_o but_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n under_o who_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n this_o maximilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a emperor_n prudent_a and_o singular_o learn_v burgoyne_n so_o be_v his_o reign_n entangle_v in_o many_o unquiet_a and_o difficile_a war_n first_o in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o flaunders_n and_o brabant_n where_o the_o say_a maximilian_n be_v take_v captive_a but_o short_o after_o reschued_a &_o deliver_v again_o by_o his_o father_n 4._o 1487._o it_o be_v signify_v before_o how_o this_o maximilian_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o burgundian_n have_v to_o wife_n mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afore_o mention_v by_o who_o he_o have_v 2._o child_n philip_n and_o margarete_n a_o 1477._o which_o mary_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o by_o a_o fall_n from_o her_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o depart_v other_o war_n many_o mo_z the_o same_o maximilian_n also_o achieve_v both_o in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o hungary_n and_o diverse_a beside_o so_o happy_a be_v that_o education_n of_o this_o emperor_n in_o good_a letter_n story_n so_o expert_a he_o be_v in_o tongue_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o such_o be_v his_o dexterity_n and_o promptness_n in_o the_o latin_a stile_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o julius_n caesar_n do_v write_v and_o comprehend_v in_o latin_a history_n his_o own_o act_n and_o seat_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a taste_n of_o his_o history_n to_o one_o pircamerus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n ask_v his_o judgement_n how_o his_o warlike_a stile_n of_o latin_a do_v like_o he_o the_o say_v pyrcamerus_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o report_v of_o he_o to_o john_n charon_n the_o witness_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n that_o he_o do_v never_o see_v nor_o read_v any_o german_a story_n carione_n a_o thing_n more_o exact_o and_o that_o in_o such_o haste_n do_v as_o this_o be_v of_o maimilian_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o singular_a patron_n and_o advauncer_n of_o learned_a student_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n wittenberg_n by_o this_o emperor_n many_o in_o those_o day_n be_v excite_v to_o the_o embrace_v as_o well_o of_o other_o liberal_a art_n as_o also_o namely_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o old_a antiquity_n of_o history_n whereby_o diverse_a be_v then_o by_o he_o first_o occasion_v in_o germany_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n &_o to_o exercise_v their_o diligence_n in_o collect_v &_o explicate_v matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o also_o of_o latter_a time_n as_o namely_o cuspinianus_n nauclerus_fw-la conradus_n peutingerus_n manlius_n and_o other_o christendom_n here_o now_o it_o begin_v right_o well_o to_o appear_v what_o great_a benefit_n be_v broach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o art_n and_o faculty_n of_o print_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o print_v the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v replenish_v with_o learned_a man_n as_o both_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o emperor_n be_v so_o induce_v himself_o with_o such_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o famous_a and_o worthy_a wit_n which_o begin_v now_o in_o this_o age_n exceed_o to_o increase_n and_o multiply_v as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la ang._n politianus_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n and_o franciscus_n his_o cousin_n rodol_n agricola_n pontanus_n philippus_n bero_n aldus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la georgius_n valla_n with_o infinite_a other_o among_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v weselus_n groningensis_n otherwise_o name_v basilius_n groningensis_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o joan_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o recite_v both_o much_o about_o one_o time_n and_o both_o great_a friend_n together_o this_o weselus_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1490._o after_o that_o joannes_n doctor_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n aforesaid_a be_v condemn_v this_o weselus_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o mundi_fw-la think_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v come_v and_o examine_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v write_v he_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n groningensis_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o touch_v repentance_n which_o they_o divide_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o which_o three_o part_n satisfaction_n and_o confession_n he_o do_v disallow_v likewise_o purgatorye_n and_o supererogation_n of_o work_n &_o pardon_n he_o do_v disprove_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o against_o the_o same_o matter_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v the_o abuse_n of_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o disalow_v and_o likewise_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o utterter_o reject_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o de_n sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la deny_v utter_o that_o any_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n over_o all_o other_o penitentia_fw-la affirm_v also_o &_o say_v many_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thingby_a commandment_n but_o by_o truth_n that_o be_v against_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o so_o far_o his_o sentence_n to_o stand_v neither_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o only_o by_o teach_v so_o as_o every_o true_a christian_n bishop_n may_v prevail_v over_o a_o other_o also_o in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o writing_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n and_o their_o spiritual_a prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o bond_n of_o chastity_n take_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v they_o may_v well_o break_v their_o vow_n also_o the_o say_a weselus_n witness_v that_o the_o forefather_n which_o be_v before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v and_o westand_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n call_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n plain_v idolatry_n mere_a fraud_n and_o erroure_n add_v moreover_o that_o unless_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o good_a divine_n have_v not_o withstand_v these_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n innumerable_a error_n have_v overflow_v the_o church_n amongst_o these_o work_n of_o weselus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o one_o write_v to_o he_o â—in_a which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a learned_a man_n at_o paris_n call_v master_n thomas_n de_fw-fr curselis_n a_o deane_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n whereas_o diverse_a begin_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o far_o excommunication_n declare_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v say_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la non_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dixeris_fw-la esse_fw-la ligatum_fw-la that_o be_v what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o what_o soever_o thou_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pope_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o bind_v therefore_o because_o he_o so_o say_v except_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n go_v also_o with_o he_o then_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o this_o man_n among_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o intirule_v de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o that_o which_o he_o dispute_v great_o against_o that_o pope_n &_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n unless_o his_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n be_v find_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o when_o he_o err_v man_n ought_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o item_n that_o great_a &_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_v that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_n whereby_o it_o
be_v in_o furnish_v he_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o tree_n &_o begin_v to_o curse_v his_o son_n and_o to_o axe_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o despise_v his_o father_n &_o be_v become_v so_o impious_a a_o wretch_n zelymus_n understanding_n of_o his_o father_n departure_n come_v into_o the_o orchard_n where_o his_o father_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o much_o lament_v that_o his_o father_n will_v so_o prive_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o father_n see_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n thereof_o o_o father_n say_v he_o do_v not_o thus_o prive_o depart_v away_o do_v not_o procure_v this_o shame_n to_o your_o son_n who_o so_o tender_o love_v you_o let_v i_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o and_o be_v you_o the_o emperor_n in_o deed_n the_o end_n of_o your_o natural_a life_n most_o patient_o i_o shall_v expect_v which_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v long_o continue_v and_o thus_o use_v many_o fair_a &_o flatter_a word_n to_o his_o father_n he_o command_v a_o banquet_n with_o many_o dainty_a junket_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o temper_v and_o infect_a with_o poison_n which_o father_n as_o soon_o as_o baiazetes_n have_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o poison_n work_v in_o his_o body_n he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o his_o son_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a retinue_n of_o man_n yell_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o journey_n fall_v down_o and_o miserable_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o here_o may_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n a_o curse_a brood_n of_o this_o turkish_a generation_n where_o that_o father_n die_v in_o curse_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v by_o poison_v his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o 11._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la after_o that_o this_o wretched_a zelymus_n have_v exercise_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n upon_o his_o father_n with_o like_o impiety_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o child_n first_o beginning_n his_o murder_n with_o the_o five_o child_n his_o nephew_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o 3._o brethren_n before_o depart_v which_o do_v then_o remain_v his_o other_o 2._o brethren_n yet_o alive_a acomates_n and_o corchutus_n with_o their_o child_n likewise_o to_o be_v destroy_v brother_n of_o who_o the_o one_o have_v 3._o son_n who_o the_o father_n send_v to_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n &_o their_o uncle_n with_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o their_o father_n offer_v to_o he_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n honour_v he_o also_o as_o emperor_n but_o cruel_a zelymus_n command_v forthwith_o his_o say_a nephew_n to_o be_v strangle_v cousin_n the_o father_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v house_n and_o home_n go_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o mountain_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o space_n with_o herb_n and_o wild_a honey_n but_o be_v bewray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o be_v strangle_v christophorus_n richerius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n seem_v some_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o story_n and_o say_v that_o zelymus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n corchutus_n come_v to_o bursia_n where_o he_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o make_v a_o great_a triumph_n richerio_n ordain_v a_o feast_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n whereunto_o be_v call_v especial_o his_o nephew_n who_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v his_o nephew_n aside_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confer_v with_o they_o secret_o about_o his_o necessary_a affair_n commit_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v strangle_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o this_o while_n acomates_n his_o brother_n through_o the_o help_n &_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n till_o at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o search_v make_v how_o to_o get_v he_o certain_a forge_a letter_n be_v cast_v abroad_o wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o acomates_n to_o revenge_v the_o great_a impiety_n &_o subdue_v the_o tyranny_n of_o zelimus_n his_o brother_n shall_v show_v himself_o abroad_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v find_v friend_n enough_o to_o take_v his_o part_n acomates_n circumvent_v with_o these_o subtle_a train_n partly_o for_o hope_n of_o revengement_n brother_n partly_o for_o desire_n of_o that_o empire_n show_v himself_o abroad_o with_o such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v set_v upon_o incontinent_a by_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n corpulent_a and_o gross_a and_o his_o horse_n fall_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overpress_v and_o slay_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o this_o acomates_n munsterus_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o narration_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o sit_v all_o dismay_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remeady_a but_o death_n desire_v the_o captain_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o brother_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o gentle_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o have_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o die_v but_o zelymus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suborn_v privy_a torment_n who_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n cast_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o twix_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o coarde_v do_v strangle_v he_o this_o acomates_n have_v two_o son_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n do_v fly_v for_o succour_n the_o one_o to_o sophus_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o sultan_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o new_a occasion_n of_o war_n grow_v unto_o zelymus_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o asia_n at_o home_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n &_o egyptian_n so_o that_o through_o the_o lord_n providence_n christendom_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n for_o otherwise_o the_o turk_n be_v whole_o minede_v with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o puissance_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o rhodes_n people_n or_o whether_o to_o assault_n pannoma_n or_o else_o to_o set_v upon_o italy_n be_v then_o at_o great_a discord_n within_o itself_o but_o this_o cause_n occupy_v the_o turk_n mind_n otherwise_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o home_n such_o be_v then_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o affair_n and_o do_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o turkish_a &_o heathenish_a country_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v our_o christian_n story_n therw_v t_o but_o only_o shall_v suffice_v to_o contracte_v they_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n declare_v superficial_o what_o unquietnes_n be_v among_o they_o there_o which_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o work_v some_o mischief_n either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n king_n amurathes_n the_o turk_n nephew_n aforesaid_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o sophus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n first_o invade_v cappadocia_n not_o long_o after_o who_o follow_v ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o the_o persian_n and_o zelymus_n in_o the_o field_n of_o armenia_n mayor_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n be_v hurt_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o pellet_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n leave_v the_o victory_n to_o zelymus_n who_o all_o be_v it_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 150._o m._n man_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o same_o field_n lose_v about_o 30000._o of_o his_o turk_n which_o field_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1514._o zelymus_n after_o this_o victory_n go_v to_o tauricia_n the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o by_o yield_v subdue_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o aladulus_n a_o king_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v also_o a_o helper_n to_o ishmael_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n take_v great_a indignation_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v leave_v the_o persian_n fight_v against_o the_o say_a aladulus_n &_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v he_o and_o afterward_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cave_n in_o a_o wood_n be_v take_v out_o and_o bring_v
not_o as_o one_o pronounce_v against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v happen_v but_o as_o one_o fear_v what_o may_v fall_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o do_v not_o than_o shall_v the_o pope_n well_o understand_v whether_o his_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o false_a flatter_a gloser_n upon_o the_o same_o have_v bring_v he_o wherefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n wise_a &_o all_o his_o popish_a mayntayner_n and_o upholder_n to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o time_n let_v all_o contention_n fall_v lest_o that_o while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o short_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o low_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o peradventure_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o whereupon_o also_o a_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v add_v take_v out_o of_o hieronunns_n savonarola_n who_o prophesi_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v over_o the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n &_o destroy_v italy_n whereof_o see_v more_o pag._n 737._o this_o solimanus_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a have_v now_o reign_v 46._o year_n jonio_n who_o begin_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v which_o be_v a_o 1520._o and_o so_o have_v continue_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o year_n now_o present_a 1566._o this_o solyman_n by_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n have_v his_o elder_a son_n call_v mustapha_n by_o a_o other_o concubine_n call_v rosa_n he_o have_v four_o son_n mahumete_n baiazates_n zelymus_n and_o gianger_n of_o the_o which_o son_n mustapha_n and_o gianger_n be_v slay_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wretched_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o author_n here_o under_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o turk_n story_n story_n laonicus_n chalcondila_n nicolaus_n eboicus_fw-la episo_n saguntinus_n joan._n ramus_n andraeas_n a_o lacuna_fw-la wolfgangus_n drechslerus_fw-la joan._n crispus_n joan_n faber_n ludovicus_n vives_z bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n mityleneus_n archiepise_v sabellicus_n isiodorus_n rutherus_fw-la marinus_n barlerus_fw-la henrious_a penia_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la rhodio_n melchior_n soiterus_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la joan_n martinus_n stella_n gaspar_n peucerus_n etc._n etc._n nicolaus_n a_o moffen_n burgundus_fw-la sebast_n munsterus_n baptista_n egnatius_n barthol_n peregrinus_n ¶_o a_o notice_n touch_v the_o miserable_a persecution_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n turk_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v hear_v christian_n reader_n the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n wrought_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o read_n whereof_o such_o as_o sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o be_v far_o from_o jeopardy_n may_v see_v what_o misery_n there_o be_v abroad_o yâ—_z knowledge_n and_o read_v whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o christian_n earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v for_o that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o false_o deceive_a themselves_n imagine_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o restrull_n state_n of_o life_n full_a of_o pleasure_n &_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o right_o define_v his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n premonish_v we_o also_o before_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n example_n hereof_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o history_n through_o all_o age_n be_v plenteous_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o x._o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o afflict_v church_n oppress_a &_o devour_v the_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o infidel_n emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o those_o barbarous_a turk_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n now_o present_a thus_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o earth_n what_o for_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o for_o the_o proud_a pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o on_o the_o three_o side_n what_o for_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n for_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o principal_a &_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a lamb_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o who_o go_v out_o three_o foul_a spirit_n like_o frog_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a describe_v apocal._n 16._o the_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o these_o 3._o enemy_n against_o christ_n people_n have_v be_v such_o that_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o do_v most_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bloody_a &_o beastly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n incomparable_o surmount_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o cruel_a slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n or_o read_v of_o in_o any_o story_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z there_o be_v neither_o history_n so_o perfect_a nor_o writer_n so_o diligent_a who_o write_v of_o the_o miserable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o comprehend_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n exercise_v by_o these_o 12._o turkish_a tyrant_n victory_n upon_o poor_a christian_a man_n body_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n whereof_o although_o not_o sufficient_a relation_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o number_v express_v yet_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o general_a guess_n or_o view_v thereof_o let_v we_o first_o perpend_v and_o consider_v what_o dominion_n &_o empire_n how_o many_o country_n kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n these_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o win_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o which_o victory_n be_v so_o many_o this_o be_v second_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o place_n which_o the_o turk_n ever_o come_v to_o and_o subdue_v where_o they_o do_v not_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o lead_v away_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o into_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o alive_a or_o else_o so_o live_v that_o death_n almost_o have_v be_v to_o they_o more_o tolerable_a like_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n the_o say_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v step_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o all_o rome_n but_o shall_v tread_v upon_o a_o martyr_n so_o here_o may_v be_v say_v that_o almost_o there_o be_v not_o a_o town_n city_n or_o village_n in_o all_o asia_n grecia_n also_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europa_n and_o aphrica_fw-la who_o street_n have_v not_o flow_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o the_o cruel_a turk_n have_v murder_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o history_n heap_n of_o soldier_n slay_v of_o man_n &_o woman_n cut_v in_o piece_n of_o child_n stick_v upon_o pole_n &_o stake_n who_o these_o detestable_a turk_n most_o spiteful_a &_o yâ—_z in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v to_o gore_v to_o death_n some_o they_o drag_v at_o their_o horse_n tail_n &_o famish_v to_o death_n some_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n tie_v their_o arm_n and_o leg_n to_o four_o horse_n other_o some_o they_o make_v mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o upon_o some_o they_o try_v their_o sword_n how_o deep_o they_o can_v cut_v and_o slash_v as_o you_o before_o have_v read_v pag._n 777_o the_o age_a &_o feeble_a they_o tread_v under_o their_o horse_n woman_n with_o child_n they_o spare_v not_o but_o rip_v their_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o destroy_v they_o 2._o whether_o the_o christian_n yield_v to_o they_o or_o yield_v not_o all_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o in_o their_o victory_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o
they_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o be_v young_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o far_o place_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o turk_n war_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o again_o but_o first_o be_v teach_v to_o forget_v christ_n &_o then_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o if_o they_o come_v again_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o know_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o parent_n this_o misery_n pass_v all_o other_o misery_n no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o e_o tongue_n to_o utter_v misery_n or_o with_o word_n to_o express_v what_o weep_v &_o tear_n what_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n what_o groan_v sigh_n and_o deep_a dolour_n do_v tear_v &_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o woeful_a heart_n of_o the_o silly_a parent_n at_o the_o pluck_n away_o of_o their_o babe_n and_o child_n to_o see_v their_o son_n &_o their_o own_o child_n who_o they_o have_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o violent_o from_o they_o to_z the_o warfare_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n to_o see_v their_o babe_n bear_v of_o christian_n blood_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v make_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o arm_n and_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o express_v to_o live_v perpetual_o with_o alien_n barbarous_a &_o blasphemous_a turk_n and_o so_o to_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v fatherless_a and_o motherles_a albeit_o the_o same_o child_n afterward_o do_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a many_o of_o they_o have_v privy_o about_o they_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o s._n john_n turkey_n in_o principion_n erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n they_o carry_v under_o their_o arm_n hole_n write_v in_o greek_n and_o araby_n who_o great_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o come_v &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dolorous_a thraldom_n and_o captivity_n according_a as_o the_o turk_n themselves_o have_v a_o prophecy_n christian._n &_o great_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n of_o our_o christian_n brethren_n under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n &_o captivity_n of_o the_o turk_n pass_v all_o other_o captivitye_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o god_n people_n either_o under_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n or_o under_o nabuchodonoser_n in_o babylon_n or_o under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o which_o captivity_n if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o be_v nurter_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o obey_v but_o if_o this_o misery_n come_v by_o the_o negligence_n &_o discord_n of_o one_o christian_n guide_v &_o leader_n then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n â—yther_o to_o geve_v better_a heart_n to_o out_o guider_n and_o ruler_n or_o else_o better_a guide_n and_o ruler_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o these_o reouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o country_n people_n here_o of_o england_n to_o know_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a hystorye_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o see_v much_o inconnenence_n do_v follow_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o english_a man_n be_v far_o of_o from_o these_o country_n beknowen_a and_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n be_v a_o broad_a be_v the_o less_o move_v with_o zeal_n &_o compassion_n to_o tender_v their_o grevaunce_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o be_v the_o les_fw-fr grateful_a to_o god_n when_o any_o tranquillity_n by_o he_o to_o we_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any-title_n cloud_n of_o pertâ—rhation_n arise_v upon_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o â—ile_a as_o poverty_n less_o of_o live_v or_o a_o little_a banishment_n out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n we_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n the_o reat_fw-la and_o all_o because_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o onâ—_n own_o country_n and_o only_o feel_v our_o own_o cross_n do_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v with_o the_o great_a cross_n where_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o in_o other_o place_n abroad_o be_v subject_a which_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v &_o earnest_o consider_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o mind_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o excessive_o forget_v our_o self_n in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n give_v we_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o impatient_o be_v trouble_v as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o our_o adversity_n and_o all_o because_o either_o we_o hear_v not_o or_o else_o we_o ponder_v not_o the_o terrible_a cross_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o our_o other_o brethren_n abroad_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o by_o this_o present_a story_n here_o prefix_v may_v appear_v declare_v now_o consequent_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v hitherto_o what_o tyranny_n have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o christ_n people_n so_o to_o declare_v likewise_o how_o far_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v extend_v and_o spread_v itself_o describe_v as_o in_o a_o table_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n what_o land_n country_n and_o kingdom_n the_o turk_n have_v win_v and_o get_v from_o christendom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o christian_a prince_n shall_v behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o little_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n remain_v behind_o they_o may_v thereby_o understand_v the_o better_a how_o it_o be_v time_n now_o for_o they_o to_o bestyrre_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o think_v to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o compendious_a draught_n as_o in_o a_o brief_a table_n of_o such_o country_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n get_v from_o we_o by_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o asia_n describe_v what_o tract_n country_n city_n and_o church_n the_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o violent_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a dominion_n take_v only_o such_o as_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o discourse_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o place_n by_o name_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v common_o into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n asia_n be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o compass_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o other_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o 2._o portion_n the_o one_o call_v asia_n maior_n the_o other_o call_v asia_n minor_fw-la and_o although_o the_o empery_n of_o the_o turk_n extend_v unto_o they_o both_o yet_o especial_o his_o dominion_n stand_v in_o the_o other_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v asia_n minor_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o europa_n unto_o armenia_n maior_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o comprehend_v these_o region_n and_o city_n under_o write_v ¶_o the_o division_n of_o asia_n minor_n call_v cheronesus_n with_o the_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o country_n city_n pontus_n act._n 2._o nicaea_n chalcedon_n heraclea_n prursa_n or_o bursa_n bithynia_n act._n 16._o nicomedia_n apamea_n parthia_n ¶_o anatolia_n or_o anatolia_n contain_v diverse_a country_n with_o their_o city_n as_o follow_v country_n city_n mysia_n minor_n act._n 16_o cyzicus_n parium_n lampsacus_n dardanum_n callipolis_n iroas_n phrygia_n minor_n act._n 2_o abydus_n alexandria_n or_o troias_n act._n 16_o toras_n act._n 20_o ilium_n assus_n act._n 20_o mysia_n maior_n act._n 16_o scepsis_n adramitium_fw-la act._n 27_o phrygia_n maior_n act._n 2_o hierapolis_n col._n 4_o pitane_n apollonia_n myrina_n lydia_n esay_n 66_o phocoea_n smyrna_n apoc._n 2_o erythrae_n aeolis_n laodicea_n apoc._n 3_o 16._o carura_n thatyra_n apoc_fw-fr 2_o jonia_n philadelphia_n apoc._n 3_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2_o cuma_n caria_n 1._o mac._n 15_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2_o sardis_n apoc._n 3_o halicarnassus_n mach._n 15_o doris_n miletus_n act._n 20_o ¶_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o compass_n of_o anatolia_n country_n city_n lycia_n act_n 27_o colossae_n col._n 1_o patara_n act._n 21_o pinara_n xanthus_n andriaco_fw-it myra_n act._n 13_o galactavel_v gellogrâ—cia_n act._n 16_o ancyra_n gordium_n tharma_n pessenus_fw-la paphlagonia_n amisus_n sinope_n
metropolis_n bulgaria_n bulgaria_n be_v win_v of_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o hungarye_n 720.721_o through_o the_o unprosperous_a war_n of_o sigismundus_n at_o the_o field_n of_o nicopolis_n a_o 1395._o this_o sigismond_n be_v the_o burner_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wallachia_n tergovistus_fw-la or_o teruis_fw-la huniad_n where_o joannes_n huniades_n be_v bear_v transyluania_fw-mi or_o septen_n castra_fw-la hermenstat_fw-la cronestat_fw-la saltzburg_n alba_n julia_n or_o weissenburg_n servia_n gyula_fw-la samandria_n 720._o columbetz_n rascia_fw-la walpo_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 740_o novigradum_fw-la varna_n moldavia_n  _fw-fr hungaria_n buda_n or_o osen_n alba_n regalis_fw-la belgradum_fw-la or_o taurinum_n strigonium_n varadinum_n neapolis_n maior_n minor_n austria_n pestum_n ¶_o as_o i_o be_v write_v hereof_o a_o certain_a sound_n of_o lamentable_a news_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o turk_n who_o we_o have_v hope_v before_o to_o have_v be_v repulse_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n out_o of_o christendom_n have_v now_o of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n 1566._o get_v the_o town_n of_o gyula_n about_o transyluania_n after_o they_o have_v sustain_v 16_o of_o his_o most_o forceable_a assault_n destroy_v in_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o chisten_v brethren_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o full_a certaynty_a we_o will_v refer_v the_o story_n thereof_o to_o further_a information_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v touch_v the_o come_n up_o and_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o revelation_n and_o foreshewinge_n also_o of_o other_o author_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o hear_v to_o what_o quantity_n &_o largeness_n the_o dominon_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v increase_v kingdom_n &_o do_v understand_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n these_o wretched_a miscreant_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v most_o heinous_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v against_o the_o servant_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o rather_o necessary_a and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o forewarn_v we_o before_o of_o these_o heavy_a persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o this_o horrible_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o monarchy_n &_o policy_n fall_v not_o to_o we_o by_o blind_a chance_n but_o be_v administer_v and_o allot_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n such_o a_o terrible_a &_o general_a persecution_n of_o god_n people_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n and_o such_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v now_o move_v and_o gendr_v by_o these_o turk_n come_v without_o the_o knowledge_n sufferance_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v best_a know_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n &_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o scripture_n sufficient_a instruction_n &_o declaration_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n how_o these_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sharp_a &_o heavy_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n work_v only_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o do_v permit_v the_o same_o people_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o serious_o advise_v &_o ponder_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n order_n and_o regiment_n of_o that_o people_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v proper_o send_v to_o that_o people_n &_o have_v their_o relation_n proper_o to_o thing_n do_v or_o thant_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o &_o make_v a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v say_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a people_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n bear_v a_o lively_a image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o shall_v follow_v plant_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n &_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a course_n &_o history_n of_o those_o israelite_n exemplifi_v &_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a image_n to_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n plant_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n melanct_v according_a as_o phil._n melanâ—thon_n grave_o gather_v upon_o the_o same_o testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4._o as_o first_o the_o history_n of_o godly_a abel_n slay_v by_o wicked_a cain_n what_o do_v it_o import_v or_o prophecy_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o common_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n of_o who_o those_o two_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v ishmael_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n after_o the_o flesh_n 17._o come_v the_o saracen_n who_o sect_n the_o turk_n do_v now_o profess_v &_o maintain_v and_o as_o ishmael_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n that_o this_o solyman_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o turkish_a generation_n may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o of_o this_o better_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o furthermore_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sacrate_a history_n so_o report_v that_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a season_n continue_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o or_o 9_o c._n year_n at_o length_n for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o transgression_n of_o their_o forefather_n x._o tribe_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 130._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o but_o ij_o tribe_n only_o remain_v free_a and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o after_o a._n 130._o year_n be_v captive_v under_o the_o babylonian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n jesus_n no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n of_o which_o church_n the_o great_a part_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o almost_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o labour_v and_o travail_v we_o see_v now_o to_o be_v disparcle_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o candlestick_n remove_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n reduce_v they_o again_o amen_o so_o that_o of_o xij_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o christ_n scarce_o ij_o part_n remain_v clear_a and_o they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o albeit_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v so_o beat_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a almost_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n again_o after_o the_o say_a israelite_n return_v be_v restore_v of_o cyrus_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o their_o story_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o what_o affliction_n they_o sustain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o these_o our_o day_n express_v in_o that_o prophetical_a people_n 10._o accord_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o they_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o action_n and_o do_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n be_v as_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o in_o christ_n collect_v so_o the_o transmigration_n &_o deliveraunce_n again_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n church_n
declare_v to_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v his_o people_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n as_o by_o manifold_a example_n of_o yâ—_z church_n hitherto_o may_v well_o appear_v again_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n first_o give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_a people_n by_o titus_n amount_v to_o 1564._o year_n 9_o so_o we_o count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o this_o present_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 1534._o lack_v but_o only_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n likewise_o in_o count_v the_o year_n from_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o dissolution_n we_o find_v 564._o year_n during_o which_o year_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o govern_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o so_o we_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n especial_o of_o these_o late_a 564._o year_n compare_v what_o have_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o only_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o domination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o high_a priest_n play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o all_o country_n and_o rule_v the_o whole_a whereby_o by_o the_o count_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o furthermore_o in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n what_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n that_o people_n sustain_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o chief_o the_o last_o 166._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v report_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o notorious_o to_o understand_v the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n for_o by_o antiochus_n antichrist_n no_o doubt_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v antiochus_n this_o antiochus_n surname_v magnus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o son_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n much_o like_a as_o the_o mahumetes_n the_o turk_n and_o solymannus_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v that_o like_o as_o of_o the_o say_v seleucus_n issue_v xij_o syrian_a king_n one_o after_o another_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o israelites_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o tyranny_n turk_n so_o of_o this_o devilish_a generation_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la have_v come_v xij_o turkish_a tyrant_n whereof_o this_o solyman_n be_v now_o the_o twelve_o god_n grant_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_z and_o as_o the_o ij_o last_o antiochi_n be_v son_n of_o the_o ij_o brethren_n do_v fight_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o fight_v be_v both_o slay_v and_o short_o after_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o bloody_a brood_n of_o this_o old_a solyman_n which_o have_v reign_v now_o 46._o year_n may_v so_o fight_v together_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o final_a end_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o meditate_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o tablewise_o the_o catalogue_n of_o both_o these_o antichristian_a family_n with_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n first_o of_o the_o twelve_o syrian_a king_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o ottoman_n in_o like_a number_n and_o order_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o turk_n ¶_o the_o syrian_n 1_o seleucus_n 32_o 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n who_o kill_v bernice_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n 15_o 4_o seleucus_z callinicus_n with_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o two_o brother_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 20_o 5_o antiochus_n magnus_n 36_o 6_o seleuchus_fw-la philopator_n 12_o 7_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n or_o rather_o epimanes_n 8_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o demetrius_z brother_n of_o epiphanes_n who_o kill_v eupator_n his_o cousin_n 10_o demetrius_z nicanor_z who_o antiochus_n sedetes_n his_o brother_n repulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o antiochus_n sedete_v these_o two_o last_o be_v brethren_n have_v two_o son_n 12_o antiochus_n grypus_n &_o antiochus_n cyriconus_fw-la these_o two_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o cigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o so_o be_v take_v from_o he_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pompeius_n ¶_o the_o turk_n 1_o ottomannus_fw-la 28_o turk_n 2_o orcanes_n he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n 22_o 3_o amurathe_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o sauce_n his_o own_o son_n 23_o 4_o baiazetes_n he_o slay_v solymannus_n his_o brother_n 5_o calepinus_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o calepinus_n the_o latin_a story_n say_v that_o calepinus_n and_o orcanes_n be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n 6_o 6_o orcanes_n who_o moses_n his_o uncle_n do_v slay_v 7_o mahumetes_n 1._o he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_o brother_n 14_o 8_o amurathe_n 2._o he_o sieve_n mustapha_n his_o brother_n 34_o 9_o mahumetes_n 2._o he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n turcinus_n a_o infant_n and_o calepinus_n 73_o 10_o baiazetes_n 2._o he_o war_v against_o his_o brother_n deme_n which_o deme_n be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o 33_o 11_o zelymus_n he_o poison_v baiazetes_n his_o father_n &_o his_o two_o brethren_n acomates_n and_o corcutus_n with_o all_o their_o child_n his_o own_o cosines_n 7_o 12_o solymannus_n he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_n own_o son_n and_o be_v the_o death_n or_o gianger_n his_o second_o son_n 46_o prophecy_n these_o two_o pestilent_a family_n and_o generation_n rise_v out_o doubtless_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o number_n of_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v so_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o do_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n they_o be_v as_o near_o agree_v be_v both_o enemy_n alike_o to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o murderer_n and_o parricide_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o kindred_n both_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o terrible_a anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o who_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o consider_v and_o cast_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v find_v the_o time_n also_o of_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o concur_v and_o agree_v for_o in_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_n look_v what_o time_n have_v the_o syrian_a king_n to_o rage_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n other_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n have_v now_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o murder_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o one_o antichrist_n may_v well_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o other_o for_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n may_v appear_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v about_o the_o 191._o year_n before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o now_o cast_v the_o same_o number_n from_o this_o present_a year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o baiazetes_n the_o four_o turk_n after_o ottoman_a begin_v to_o remove_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o bursa_n in_o bythinia_n to_o adrianople_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n in_o which_o year_n &_o time_n begin_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o europe_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o pag._n 738._o and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1375._o unto_o the_o which_o year_n if_o we_o add_v 691._o it_o make_v 1566._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o which_o well-beloved_a city_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n europa_n and_o this_o be_v in_o
israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o that_o move_v and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n unto_o these_o testimony_n above_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophecy_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o prophetical_a revelatious_a of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n sibylla_n and_o other_o this_o methodius_n be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o methodius_n of_o who_o hierome_n and_o suidas_n make_v mention_n which_o be_v bishop_n first_o of_o olympus_n in_o lycia_n then_o of_o tyrus_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o diocletian_a unto_o who_o also_o trithemius_n attribute_v the_o book_n entitle_v mistake_v de_n quatuor_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v methodius_n do_v cite_v and_o allege_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o six_o distinc_fw-la which_o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o certain_a other_o fabulous_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n albeit_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o secm_v right_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v i_o think_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o reader_n thereof_o leave_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n among_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o methodius_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o word_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n have_v have_v multiply_v in_o their_o generation_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o the_o desert_n aforesaid_a turk_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o habitable_a land_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o â—â—â—d_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o after_o 70._o week_n and_o half_a of_o their_o power_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o hart_n be_v exalt_v see_v themselves_o so_o to_o have_v prevail_v and_o to_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_a seed_n of_o ishmael_n shall_v issue_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o region_n thereof_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o peace_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o ethiopia_n &_o from_o the_o flood_n euphrates_n unto_o india_n and_o from_o the_o river_n tigris_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o nabaot_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jonithus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o no_o and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o rome_n and_o illyricum_n egypt_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o albania_n year_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o sea_n ponticum_fw-la which_o devide_v the_o say_a kingdom_n from_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o their_o yoke_n shall_v be_v double_a upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v nation_n or_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n until_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o week_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n brief_o as_o in_o a_o gross_a somme_fw-fr this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o method_n of_o methodius_n prophecy_n which_o methodius_n first_o describe_v the_o long_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o part_n and_o desert_n of_o arabia_n saracen_n shall_v destroy_v say_v he_o and_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o filthy_a barbarian_n to_o be_v slay_v pollute_a and_o captive_v persia_n armenia_n capadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n egypt_n the_o east_n part_n asia_n spain_n all_o grecia_n france_n germania_n agathonia_n sicilia_n the_o roman_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n also_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o to_o captivity_n saraces_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o which_o tribulation_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n the_o ransom_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o exaction_n intolerable_a but_o especial_o the_o dweller_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n shall_v be_v most_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n bring_v thither_o in_o captivity_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o that_o beast_n also_o and_o fowl_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o obedient_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o people_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n woman_n with_o child_n shall_v be_v rip_v their_o child_n stick_v infant_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o shall_v bury_v they_o the_o ruler_n and_o sage_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o throw_v out_o to_o the_o beast_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v the_o priest_n destroy_v virgin_n deflower_v and_o man_n compel_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o the_o come_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v chastisement_n without_o mercy_n and_o with_o they_o shall_v go_v these_o four_o plague_n captivity_n destruction_n perdition_n and_o desolation_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o overpasse_v and_o this_o affliction_n say_v he_o shall_v last_v eight_o week_n or_o sabbate_v of_o year_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v eight_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n second_o tribulation_n after_o these_o terrible_a plague_n thus_o describe_v by_o methodius_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n recite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a methodius_n afterward_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o relief_n declare_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v peace_n again_o to_o the_o christian_n benefit_n in_o which_o peace_n they_o shall_v reedify_v their_o city_n &_o mansion_n again_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o grievance_n &_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o tribulation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o week_n or_o sabbate_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n etc._n etc._n three_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peace_n the_o say_a methodius_n say_v the_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o licentious_a security_n &_o careless_a life_n turk_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o north_n &_o the_o beastly_a people_n shall_v break_v in_o which_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v close_o up_o within_o 2._o mountain_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o bestial_a &_o execrable_a people_n lest_o with_o their_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a pollution_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o pollute_v the_o holy_a land_n who_o intercession_n be_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o 2._o mountain_n in_o the_o north_n part_n to_o the_o depenes_n of_o 12._o cubit_n which_o signify_v peradventure_o 12._o c._n year_n so_o that_o neither_o by_o witchcraft_n 1187._o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v get_v out_o or_o any_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o latter_a time_n &_o then_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n gog_n &_o magog_n out_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n &_o shall_v work_v all_o this_o mischief_n against_o the_o christian_n above_o recite_v and_o then_o say_v method_n
procede_v in_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v the_o k._n of_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la a_o sabbate_n of_o time_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v say_v mer._n x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o golgotha_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o follow_v then_o moreover_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o method_n which_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o week_n or_o sabbate_n &_o half_a week_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v and_o when_o the_o k._n of_o roman_n shall_v geve_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o die_v then_o immediate_o shall_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n begin_v to_o appear_v &_o be_v bear_v in_o jewry_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o also_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v say_v methodius_n in_o chorosaim_v &_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o bethsaida_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o capernaun_n to_o the_o which_z 3._o city_n christ_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o 3._o vae_fw-la and_o when_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o antichrist_n &_o all_o lordship_n &_o dominion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o 2._o faithful_a &_o dear_a servant_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reprove_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a seduce_a &_o lie_v forgery_n of_o this_o antichrist_n open_o before_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o false_o beguile_v &_o seduce_v by_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n disemble_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o shall_v leave_v &_o fly_v from_o he_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v 2._o holy_a prophet_n which_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o antichrist_n see_v his_o proceeding_n so_o to_o be_v reprove_v &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n in_o his_o fury_n &_o anger_n shall_v kill_v the_o 2._o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v methodius_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n interpretation_n antichrist_n to_o these_o prophecy_n &_o testimony_n of_o methodius_n what_o credit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n go_v by_o such_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v set_v &_o dispose_v in_o his_o book_n interpretation_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o 4._o principal_a state_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n to_o come_v the_o first_o state_n and_o alteration_n be_v by_o mahumete_n and_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o ishmael_n come_v out_o of_o arabia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n saracen_n an._n 630._o which_o rebel_a against_o heraclius_n increase_v &_o prevail_v still_o more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o also_o in_o many_o place_n in_o europe_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o second_o state_n &_o alteration_n he_o prophesi_v to_o come_v by_o the_o turk_n which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o far_a part_n of_o seythia_n turk_n the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o north_n first_o overcome_v the_o saracene_n subdue_v the_o persian_n and_o afterward_o join_v together_o with_o e_o the_o saracen_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187_o then_o subdue_v syria_n and_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o methodius_n seem_v to_o mean_v of_o speak_v of_o the_o vile_a and_o miserable_a people_n close_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a captain_n in_o the_o north_n between_o 2._o mountain_n the_o deepâ—â—nosse_n of_o 12._o cubit_n waste_v that_o filthy_a corrupt_a nation_n shall_v pollute_v the_o early_a with_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o turk_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o north_n that_o be_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o caucasus_n or_o else_o ismaels_n câ—ueassi_fw-la be_v withhold_v &_o keep_v back_o of_o almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v his_o church_n alongspace_fw-fr during_o the_o time_n of_o twelve_o c._n year_n yea_o and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v permit_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o break_v out_o and_o to_o invade_v the_o church_n who_o now_o join_v together_o with_o the_o saracen_n have_v wrought_v and_o daily_o do_v work_v all_o these_o grievance_n against_o our_o christian_a brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o let_v they_o out_o do_v pluck_v they_o in_o again_o moreover_o 1187._o in_o the_o mean_v space_n between_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n where_o methodius_n speak_v of_o the_o r._n of_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v quietness_n to_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbate_n of_o tune_n and_o half_a a_o sabbate_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o voyage_n of_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n under_o gotfridus_n duke_n of_o lotharing_n &_o his_o 2._o brethren_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o 300._o m._n footman_n and_o 100_o m._n horseman_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n recover_v again_o from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o which_o city_n before_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n after_o which_o victory_n get_v first_o gotfridus_n than_o baldwinus_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 9_o christian_a king_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o both_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n with_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n beside_o be_v subdue_v and_o win_v of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o keep_v yet_o still_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187._o about_o which_o year_n and_o time_n as_o follow_v in_o methodius_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v win_v of_o the_o turk_n describe_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n of_o who_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o chorosaim_v and_o breed_v in_o bethsaida_n and_o reign_v in_o capernaum_n mean_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n malediction_n note_v by_o judas_n iscariothe_v and_o these_o 3._o city_n against_o who_o be_v speak_v thrice_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o methodius_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o the_o saracen_n nor_o turk_n but_o shall_v spring_v we_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o say_v methodius_n shall_v seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v rather_o than_o the_o saracene_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v describe_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v nourish_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n at_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n assign_v of_o methodius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o antoninus_n par._n 3._o that_o about_o this_o say_v present_a time_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o antichriste_n be_v then_o come_v but_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n &_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o now_o why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v &_o why_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o antichriste_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o muse_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o this_o time_n here_o assign_v by_o methodius_n come_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n and_o pope_n innocent_n the_o third_o the_o first_o author_n &_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n also_o begin_v
bishops_n chancellor_n which_o cruel_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a may_v offer_v a_o terrible_a spectable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o papistical_a persecutor_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o take_v example_n which_o the_o live_a god_n grant_v they_o may_v amen_n the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o she_o be_v martyr_v be_v as_o be_v say_v chepyngsadbery_n the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n the_o name_n of_o the_o chancellor_n who_o conden_v she_o persecutor_n be_v call_v d._n whittington_n the_o time_n of_o her_o burny_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n &_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o orderly_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n &_o time_n to_o be_v insert_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o present_a history_n bring_v to_o my_o hand_n &_o that_o in_o such_o convenient_a season_n as_o i_o be_v draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n reign_v so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o which_o behold_v the_o opportunity_n of_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v without_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o providence_n that_o this_o foresay_a example_n shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v &_o unremembered_a but_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n &_o knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n of_o place_v according_a as_o the_o due_a course_n of_o our_o story_n hitherto_o keep_v require_v after_o this_o godly_a woman_n and_o manly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wretched_a chancellor_n above_o name_v d._n whittington_n for_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n which_o the_o papist_n then_o call_v heresy_n and_o the_o time_n now_o come_v when_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n and_o pain_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n chippingsadbery_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n both_o in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n about_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o such_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o behold_v her_o end_n among_o who_o be_v also_o the_o foresay_a doct._n whittington_n the_o chancellor_n there_o present_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v thus_o this_o faithful_a woman_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n constant_o persist_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v her_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v over_o her_o life_n to_o the_o fire_n refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o torment_n to_o keep_v her_o conscience_n clear_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o return_v homeward_o come_n from_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o as_o the_o catholic_a executioner_n be_v busy_a in_o slaieng_v this_o silly_a lamb_n at_o the_o town_n side_n a_o certain_a butcher_n within_o the_o town_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o slaieng_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o bull_n he_o have_v fast_o bind_v in_o rope_n ready_a to_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n minister_n but_o the_o butcher_n belike_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o his_o art_n of_o kill_a beast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o murder_a christian_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v his_o axe_n to_o strike_v the_o bull_n fail_v in_o his_o stroke_n and_o smite_v a_o little_a too_o low_a or_o else_o how_o he_o smite_v i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bull_n although_o somewhat_o greve_v at_o the_o stroke_n but_o yet_o not_o strike_v down_o put_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o rope_n and_o break_v lose_v from_o the_o butcher_n into_o the_o street_n the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v come_v in_o great_a press_n from_o the_o burn_a who_o see_v the_o bull_n come_v towards_o they_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v wild_a as_o be_v no_o other_o like_a give_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v thus_o the_o people_n geve_v back_o and_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o the_o bull_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o throng_n of_o they_o touch_v neither_o man_n nor_o child_n persecutor_n till_o he_o come_v where_o as_o the_o chauncelour_n be_v against_o who_o the_o bull_n as_o prick_v with_o a_o sudden_a vehemency_n run_v full_o but_o with_o his_o horn_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o the_o paunch_n gore_v he_o through_o and_o through_o and_o so_o kill_v he_o immediate_o carieng_n his_o gut_n and_o trail_v they_o with_o his_o horn_n all_o the_o street_n over_o bull._n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o see_v it_o although_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n impute_v many_o time_n to_o blind_a chance_n the_o thing_n which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o god_n only_a praise_n and_o providence_n yet_o in_o this_o so_o strange_a and_o so_o evident_a example_n what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o dull_a or_o ignorant_a which_o see_v not_o herein_o a_o plain_a miracle_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o this_o wretched_a chauncelour_n and_o also_o in_o admonish_v all_o other_o like_o persecutor_n by_o his_o example_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a cruelty_n story_n now_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n lest_o i_o be_v say_v upon_o my_o own_o head_n to_o commit_v to_o story_n thing_n rash_o which_o i_o can_v not_o justify_v therefore_o to_o stop_v such_o cavil_a mouth_n i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o with_o authority_n i_o trust_v sufficient_a that_o be_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o which_o both_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o also_o present_a the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v rowland_n webbe_n which_o rowland_n dwell_v then_o in_o chippingsadbery_n have_v a_o son_n name_v richard_n webbe_n servant_n sometime_o to_o master_n latymer_n who_o also_o endure_v with_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n six_o year_n together_o be_v himself_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n unto_o the_o which_o richard_n webbe_n be_v now_o age_v then_o young_a the_o foresay_a rowland_n his_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o exhort_v he_o from_o this_o sect_n of_o heresy_n as_o he_o then_o call_v it_o recite_v to_o he_o many_o time_n the_o burn_a of_o this_o woman_n and_o withal_o add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bull_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v &_o testify_v this_o richard_n webbe_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o father_n word_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o trust_v may_v satisfy_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n except_o only_o such_o as_o think_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o their_o portue_n ¶_o verse_n touch_v the_o same_o tho._n hatcherus_fw-la mira_n legis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legis_fw-la portenta_fw-la nefandi_fw-la exitus_fw-la ut_fw-la poenas_fw-la addita_fw-la poena_fw-la luat_fw-la vera_fw-la legis_fw-la domini_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la potentia_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la ira_fw-la severa_fw-la premat_fw-la saepè_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la fusus_fw-la cumuletur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la saepè_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la poenis_fw-la obruatira_fw-la novis_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la dextrae_fw-la subiecta_fw-la potenti_fw-la qui_fw-la ciet_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bruta_fw-la hominesque_fw-la svo_fw-la carnificis_fw-la taurus_fw-la luctando_fw-la corniger_fw-la ictus_fw-la euitans_fw-la sracto_fw-la fune_fw-la repentque_fw-la fugit_fw-la fortè_fw-la viam_fw-la quâ_fw-la turba_fw-la frequens_fw-la confluxerat_fw-la antè_fw-la faeminea_fw-la ut_fw-la cernat_fw-la membra_fw-la perire_fw-la rogo_fw-la taurus_n ijt_fw-la fertur_fw-la quâ_fw-la confertissima_fw-la turba_fw-la laesus_fw-la at_o ex_fw-la tanta_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la erat_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la erat_fw-la rapidos_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la in_o ignes_fw-la et_fw-la miserè_fw-la paruum_fw-la sparsit_fw-la ovile_n dei_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la consultò_fw-la ferretur_fw-la praeterit_fw-la omnes_fw-la cornibus_fw-la hunc_fw-la tollit_fw-la proterit_fw-la hunc_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ille_fw-la iacet_fw-la madido_fw-la foedatur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la corpus_fw-la eruta_fw-la perque_fw-la vias_fw-la viscera_fw-la sparsa_fw-la iacent_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nutu_fw-la qui_fw-la temperate_a orbem_fw-la cogitet_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-it repetendo_fw-la tremat_fw-la vitio_fw-la terribiles_fw-la comitatur_fw-la iusta_fw-la procellas_fw-la sera_n licet_fw-la certis_fw-la passibus_fw-la illa_fw-la venit_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o storm_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o all_o quarter_n against_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o at_o home_n within_o ourselves_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o retinue_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o day_n and_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o how_o mighty_o the_o work_n of_o god_n gospel_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o what_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o with_o we_o
lady_n of_o tower_n be_v foolishness_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n iohn_n smith_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n smith_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bonnde_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n english_a and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a if_o he_o may_v for_o these_o false_a priest_n item_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n then_o do_v believe_v believe_v ill_o and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o frequent_v the_o school_n a_o good_a while_n ece_n that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v a_o man_n in_o the_o market_n of_o penance_n from_o his_o sin_n browne_n roger_n browne_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n pilgrimage_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o hailes_n but_o rather_o god_n almighty_a who_o will_v geve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v ask_v item_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o up_o his_o hand_n nor_o look_v up_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n item_n that_o he_o promise_v one_o to_o show_v he_o certain_a book_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v credit_n they_o lent_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n item_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o shrive_v his_o whole_a life_n long_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o contrition_n only_o he_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n without_o purgatory_n auricular_a and_o if_o he_o be_v confess_v of_o any_o sin_n &_o be_v enjoin_v only_o to_o say_v for_o penance_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v any_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v for_o any_o sin_n satisfaction_n item_n because_o he_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o sin_n without_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n butler_n thomas_n butler_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v likewise_o open_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n purgatory_n item_n that_o no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abide_v any_o pain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o sin_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o death_n pass_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n merit_n item_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o have_v live_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o prayer_n &_o pilgrimage_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o avaâ—â—â—_n not_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n falke_v iohn_n falke_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n say_v her_o dead_a shall_v be_v hoar_a or_o i_o offer_v to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o block_n if_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o i_o i_o will_v nove_v it_o a_o halsepeny_n worth_a of_o ale_n item_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o carry_v he_o not_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v cow_n milk_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n item_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n &_o absolution_n no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n block_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n item_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n hilmin_n richard_n hilmin_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o depart_v with_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o give_v tithe_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v to_o image_n make_v by_o god_n then_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n paint_v item_n that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a english_a and_o another_o book_n do_v he_o see_v and_o have_v which_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o live_v and_o thereby_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v item_n that_o no_o priest_n speak_v better_a in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o that_o book_n item_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v but_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n item_n that_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o one_o mass_n do_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o mass_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o mere_a lay_n man_n ¶_o after_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v they_o be_v assoil_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1488._o goyt_n the_o iij._o of_o april_n margery_n goyt_n wife_n of_o james_n goyt_n of_o asburne_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o foresay_a john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n who_o be_v there_o accuse_v that_o she_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v over_o their_o head_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n altar_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o break_v it_o so_o light_o into_o four_o part_n and_o swallow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v item_n that_o priest_n buieng_v xl_o cake_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_n that_o of_o every_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o item_n see_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v and_o make_v man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n ¶_o this_o woman_n also_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v she_o assoil_v and_o do_v penance_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o inserte_n touch_v these_o foresay_a man_n of_o coventry_n especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n because_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o christ_n old_a and_o ancient_a religion_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o may_v see_v this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o they_o report_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o the_o time_n and_o article_n here_o object_v against_o these_o foresay_a person_n as_o be_v above_o premise_v i_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n seven_o have_v induce_v that_o history_n of_o joannes_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n earl_n the_o mention_n of_o who_o naine_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o page_n 704._o this_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n be_v so_o excellent_o witted_a &_o so_o singular_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n and_o in_o all_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n chaldey_n and_o araby_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n boot_v and_o spur_v he_o set_v up_o 90._o conclusion_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o with_o any_o in_o all_o christendom_n whosoever_o will_v come_v against_o he_o of_o which_o conclusion_n diverse_a be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o none_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rome_n nor_o in_o europe_n that_o open_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o prive_o and_o in_o corner_n certain_a of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n prelate_n lawyer_n &_o friar_n by_o the_o pope_n appoint_v consult_v together_o to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n whereupon_o they_o do_v articulate_v against_o he_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o the_o unlearned_a clergy_n of_o rome_n prive_o circumvent_v and_o entangle_v this_o learned_a earl_n in_o their_o snare_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o they_o never_o dare_v open_o dispute_v he_o die_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 32._o of_o such_o wit_n and_o towardness_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o italy_n breed_v up_o a_o better_a in_o his_o sickness_n charles_n viij_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o
ann._n 1371._o the_o time_n of_o i._o wickliff_n anno._n 1372._o exit_fw-la caxtono_n a_o description_n of_o wickliff_n timâ—_n all_o good_a thing_n defle_v &_o spot_v with_o superstition_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n seduce_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n palestina_n deny_v holy_a for_o christ_n walk_v there_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n pope_n vrbano_fw-la lambert_n pope_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n gross_o expound_v by_o the_o romapistes_n the_o rise_n up_o of_o wickliff_n in_o a_o troublous_a tyme._n wickliff_n a_o divine_a in_o oxford_n wickliff_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n at_o oxford_n by_o s._n sudbery_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n &_o lord_n h_n percy_n great_a maintainer_n of_o i._o wickliff_n alice_n perris_n the_o king_n concubine_n the_o k._n bewitch_v by_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o help_n of_o a_o friar_n the_o property_n of_o a_o whore_n 12._o governor_n assign_v about_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la chron._n monastery_n albani_n a_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n w._n wickham_n b._n of_o wint._n deprive_v bishop_n hold_v together_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a matter_n b_o of_o winâ—_n send_v for_o to_o the_o convocation_n i._o wickliff_n send_v for_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n example_n â—â—_o w._n rufus_n exit_fw-la hosie_n monastery_n d._n albani_n the_o slanderous_a pene_fw-la of_o polydore_v wickliff_n false_o charge_v with_o ambition_n by_o polydore_n wickliff_n begin_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v misdoubt_v the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n exit_fw-la host_n monarch_n d._n alban_n ex_fw-la accommodato_fw-la â—_o math._n archsepis_n â—ant_n strive_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o people_n w._n courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o word_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o the_o l._n percy_n i._o wickliff_n bid_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n wickliff_n deny_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o sit_v down_o strife_n between_o the_o l._n martial_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o stir_n strife_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o i_o ancaâ—er_v &_o b._n of_o london_n the_o b._n overgo_v the_o duke_n in_o scold_v this_o b._n of_o london_n be_v w._n courtney_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o duke_n â—â—â—eateneth_v to_o draw_v out_o their_o b._n by_o the_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n londoner_n take_v part_n with_o their_o bishop_n petition_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o city_n of_o london_n hasty_a counsel_n of_o the_o londoner_n the_o oration_n of_o lord_n fiâ—walter_n to_o the_o londoner_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n break_v up_o the_o l._n peter_n house_n at_o savoy_n god_n provision_n in_o save_v his_o servant_n the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n search_v of_o the_o londoner_n the_o duke_n and_o l._n percy_n fie_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n house_n cruel_o kill_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o londoner_n against_o the_o duke_n the_o message_n of_o the_o princess_n to_o the_o londoner_n the_o duke_n revenge_v of_o the_o londoner_n the_o londoner_n cause_v to_o bear_v a_o taper_n of_o wax_n in_o procession_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o story_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n example_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o townsman_n towards_o the_o bishop_n the_o stoâ—â—_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n to_o the_o township_n the_o town_n of_o lennam_n rise_v against_o the_o bishop_n pride_n will_v have_v a_o fall_n power_n usurp_v will_v never_o stand_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bridle_n anno._n 1377._o the_o death_n of_o k._n edw._n the_o commendation_n of_o k._n edward_n anno._n 48._o edward_n tertij_fw-la coventrie_n and_o lychfield_n norwytch_v surren_n ebor._n sarisbu_n the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n canterbury_n bath_n &_o welles_n an._n 2._o rich._n 2._o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o stowe_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o northampt_a in_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o oxen._n in_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o brick_n in_o the_o diocese_n norwitch_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sar._n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o durham_n k._n richard_n 2._o the_o bishop_n take_v eatage_n of_o tyme._n the_o first_o article_n colâ—â—ccted_v out_o of_o wickliffeâ—_n sermon_n the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n gregory_n theâ—â—_n wickliff_n call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno._n 1378._o edmunde_o stafforde_v bringer_n of_o the_o pope_n bull._n the_o master_n of_o oxford_n doubt_v whether_o to_o reâ—â—â—ue_v or_o reâ—â—t_v the_o pope_n bull._n the_o pope_n mad_a bull_n send_v to_o oxford_n the_o pope_n coplayn_v of_o john_n wickliff_n marsilius_n â—atavinus_fw-la joan_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n out_v 〈…〉_o here_o the_o wild_a bull_n strike_v simon_n sudburle_v archb._n of_o cant._n w._n courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n three_o sundry_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o one_o person_n about_o one_o matter_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o king_n richard_n against_o i._n wickliff_n here_o be_v prison_v but_o no_o teach_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o story_n brag_v of_o the_o bishop_n overthrow_v wickliff_n again_o call_v before_o the_o bishop_n lewes_n clifford_n john_n wickliff_n again_o deliver_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exposition_n of_o john_n wickliff_n upon_o his_o conclusion_n exposition_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n ingratia_fw-la gratisicante_fw-la finaliter_fw-la note_v here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o right_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o aâ—t_o in_o this_o exile_n the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n towards_o god_n equal_a ordo_fw-la sacerdotaelis_fw-la non_fw-la susciâ—it_fw-la maius_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestasregiminis_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o filijs_fw-la the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o vâ—banus_n 6._o pope_n a_o schism_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o a_o jolly_a agreement_n theodo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o niem_n dâ—_n schismaâ—â—_n rebellion_n in_o england_n by_o jacke_n straw_n simon_n the_o archb._n behead_v w._n courtney_n archb._n of_o cant._n barton_n chauncelour_n of_o oxford_n anno._n 1380._o a_o edict_n against_o the_o wicliviste_n anno._n 1382._o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archb._n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la archb._n w._n courtney_n this_o article_n either_o be_v slanderous_o report_v or_o else_o can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v defend_v he_o mean_v church_n good_n not_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o so_o deserve_v deserve_v this_o article_n peradventure_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o it_o waâ—_n gather_v of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a aforesaid_a this_o article_n expoundeâ—â—_n the_o ix_o article_n above_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n against_o wickliff_n have_v you_o try_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o otherwise_o druta_n fulmina_fw-la he_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n yea_o rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o earthquake_n what_o time_n wickliff_n be_v examine_v exit_fw-la chron_n mon._n albanensii_fw-la determination_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o wicklâ—â—â—e_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n to_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o oxford_n make_v sure_a work_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o oxford_n m._n john_n asâ—eton_n examine_v the_o answer_n of_o john_n asheton_n m._n asheton_n monish_v again_o to_o appear_v xx_o of_o june_n hertford_n &_o repington_n appear_v the_o protestation_n of_o hereford_n and_o asheton_n exhibit_v to_o the_o archb._n article_n with_o the_o answer_n farther_o examination_n against_o the_o say_v nic._n phil._n and_o john_n nic._n herford_n phil._n repington_n john_n asheton_n examine_v 20._o junij_fw-la a_o 2382._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o â—â—toâ—s_n upâ—â—_n these_o 〈◊〉_d admonition_n and_o citaon_n of_o the_o archb._n against_o the_o â—â—minates_v an_o other_o day_n assign_v for_o the_o examinate_v to_o appear_v process_n â—ade_v by_o the_o archb._n against_o john_n asheton_n i._o asheton_n several_o examine_v the_o archb._n and_o his_o friar_n dâ—e_v flee_v the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o people_n whether_o material_a bread_n remain_v the_o sacrament_n m._n tho._n hilman_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o i._o asheton_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o june_n day_n give_v to_o tho._n hilman_n to_o answer_v 28._o day_n of_o june_n a_o 1312._o the_o 1._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1312._o the_o answer_n of_o tho._n
it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o ananias_n death_n act_n 3._o joh._n 1â—_n like_o a_o pull_v heâ—â—e_n math._n 16._o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n falâ—â—_n found_v upon_o scripture_n dist._n 9_o â—â—_o iâ—a_o demâ—nus_n â—â—cter_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n geâ—â—ng_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o â—â—tly_o expound_v math._n 18._o john_n 20._o christ_n oneâ—â—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3._o galat._n 2._o aâ—â—s_n â—_o the_o third_o error_n other_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v as_o peter_n have_v act_n 2._o romans_z 1._o peter_n rule_v 3._o church_n act_n 1._o act_n 2._o act_n 3.4.5_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n galatian_n 2._o the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n absolution_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o popish_a absolution_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n two_o thing_n require_v on_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v popish_a absolution_n dewret_n de_fw-fr â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n john_n 3_o john_n 5._o math._n 25._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n corinth_n 4._o john_n 20._o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o priest_n as_o to_o a_o other_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n mistake_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n fayth_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 15._o john_n 12._o child_n depart_v before_o baptismal_a condemn_v auricular_a confession_n james_n 5._o deâ—eniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n multiplex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 53._o john_n 1_o confession_n â—â—to_fw-la god_n â—â—ticular_a confession_n untru_o â—â—ounded_v â—â—on_o the_o â—â—pture_n â—â—ke_v 17._o the_o autor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n reprove_v john_n 3_o luke_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n expound_v to_o make_v â—othing_v for_o cuticular_a confession_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leprey_n &_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o auricle_n lar_a confession_n agree_v not_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o absolve_a from_o sin_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v none_o from_o punishment_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o pardon_n deceave_v man_n 3._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o pope_n promise_v pardon_n for_o sin_n induce_v man_n to_o sin_n in_o simony_n deadly_a sin_n and_o debt_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o can_v remit_v the_o debt_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o remit_v the_o debt_n to_o man_n the_o pope_n hard_a to_o pardon_v a_o priest_n leave_v his_o matter_n unsay_v then_o for_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n absolution_n to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o exit_fw-la regist_n latÃno_fw-la episc._n herford_n note_n example_n declare_v what_o war_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o pope_n john_n 6._o galath_n â—_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 5._o john_n 6._o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a beleve_v in_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v math._n 26._o luke_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n expound_v note_v well_o gentle_a reader_n bread_n by_o similitude_n bread_n substantial_o and_o the_o body_n sacramental_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o he_o give_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n paul_n call_v it_o material_a bread_n note_v reader_n the_o vain_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n great_o deceve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n seek_v their_o own_o honour_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n mark_v here_o you_o good_a priest_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr 2._o cap._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la inquit_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2_o cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la contrariety_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v heretical_a the_o sacrament_n leave_v by_o the_o priest_n negligence_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n return_v again_o from_o body_n to_o bread_n whether_o external_a sign_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o else_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ._n three_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o priest_n 1._o aaronicall_a 2_o eternal_a 3._o christian._n leviticall_a priest_n divide_v from_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o and_o wherein_o 1._o in_o kindrede_n 2._o in_o oath_n take_v 3._o in_o durabilitie_n 4._o in_o maâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n bring_v none_o to_o perfection_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n the_o three_o priesthood_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o priest_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ._n the_o fourthe_a priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o pope_n order_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o the_o realty_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n math._n 6._o the_o aâ—tes_n of_o necromancy_n southsay_v &_o with_o craft_n how_o &_o from_o who_o they_o come_v against_o exorcise_a of_o priest_n conjure_v or_o hallow_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n holy_a water_n conjure_v exorcistae_fw-la the_o absurdity_n &_o abomination_n in_o the_o popish_a exorcism_n detect_v where_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a water_n then_o in_o the_o great_a pestilence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o james._n 4._o remish_a conjurer_n the_o good_a life_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o god_n matter_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n little_a anay_n let_v before_o god_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n need_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n priest_n more_o bind_v to_o lay_v mass_n command_v by_o man_n then_o to_o preach_v command_v of_o god_n spiritual_a fornication_n jeronymus_n whether_o priest_n may_v bargain_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v jeronymus_n sell_v of_o prayer_n abominable_a religious_a man_n and_o woman_n devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n evil_n get_v land_n as_o evil_a bestow_v for_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n parson_n place_n apparel_n curiosity_n or_o eloquence_n of_o prayer_n not_o regard_v of_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n compare_v prayer_n that_o do_v more_o for_o money_n then_o for_o charity_n disprove_v sell_v of_o pardon_n sell_v of_o order_n sell_v of_o church_n halowinge_n sell_v of_o discipline_n sell_v of_o fraternity_n sell_v of_o ditiges_n year_n mind_n confession_n wedding_n buriynge_n sell_v of_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n example_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n apoc._n 18_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n mean_v rome_n the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n in_o the_o a_o pox_n signify_v rome_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchodonozar_n signify_v rome_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o rome_n jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o double_a sword_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seck_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o regard_v than_o christ_n in_o every_o sacrament_n 2._o thing_n contain_v caveat_n emptor_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n dux_n cleri_fw-la martinus_n poenitenliarius_fw-la mo_z wicked_a pope_n then_o emperor_n matter_n of_o idolatry_n image_n oath_n how_o far_o they_o be_v tolerable_a whether_o temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v pope_n take_v from_o emperor_n their_o benefactor_n temporal_a dominion_n when_o they_o offend_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o may_v emperor_n take_v from_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n when_o they_o offend_v a_o prophecy_n of_o walter_n brute_n that_o temporal_a good_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n walter_n brute_n again_o command_v to_o appear_v bishop_n &_o â—â—tors_n â—â—h_fw-mi 10._o bachelor_n â—_o divinity_n â—_o monk_n â—_o doctor_n â—lars_n sitâ—â—â—_n upon_o walter_n bâ—re_o nicholas_n herford_n but_o also_o present_a the_o wriâ—â—ges_n of_o walter_n 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o tenor_n
the_o cardinal_n the_o card._n a_o deceaver_n of_o the_o king_n &_o a_o briber_n the_o card._n purchase_v a_o pardon_n against_o his_o premuniri_fw-la prelate_n hold_v one_o with_o a_o other_o malice_n burst_v out_o paul_n steepleset_v on_o fire_n by_o lightning_n anno._n 1445_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o build_n of_o all souls_a college_n and_o barnard_n college_n in_o oxford_n anno._n 1447_o the_o story_n &_o death_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n duke_n humphrey_n commâ—nded_v for_o his_o learning_n petrus_n de_fw-fr monte._n de_fw-fr virtutum_fw-la et_fw-la vitrorum_fw-la differentia_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n humfredum_n lapiscastellius_fw-la de_fw-fr compatatione_fw-la audiorum_fw-la etrei_fw-la militarus_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n d._n humfredum_o a_o false_a miracle_n espy_v dissimulation_n well_o punish_v commen-dation_a of_o duke_n humphrey_a the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n polyd._n hist_o lib._n 23_o halâ—_n in_o 25._o hâ—n_n 6._o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o malicious_a work_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n w._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o glocesters_n death_n the_o unprofitable_a marriage_n between_o k._n hen._n 6._o and_o queen_n margaret_n queen_n margaret_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o innocent_a anno._n 1447._o a_o parliament_n at_o bery_n the_o cruel_a death_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n anno._n 1448._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n at_o his_o deâ—th_n will._n wanflet_n bishop_n of_o wint._n magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n build_v god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o marquis_n of_o suffolk_n the_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d foâ—gethâ—â—g_v himself_o in_o honour_n the_o commons_o uncon_n stant_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n accuse_v by_o the_o commonâ—_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n again_o accuse_v example_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o blood_n revenge_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n behead_v publicam_fw-la instâ—umentum_fw-la nomine_fw-la regis_fw-la an_fw-mi instru_fw-la ment_fw-mi by_o the_o thing_n against_o the_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n anno._n 1450._o the_o art_n of_o print_v invent_v exit_fw-la tipographia_fw-la per_fw-la matsheum_fw-la judiâ—em_fw-la carmen_fw-la anâ—_n campani_a print_v camâ—_n of_o god_n print_v liken_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o time_n consider_v when_o printing_n be_v find_v double_a confusiâ—â—_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o print_v the_o fruit_n &_o profit_n of_o print_v good_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o preach_v the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o else_o print_v will_v root_v out_o five_o 8._o triple_a commodity_n by_o print_v when_o gun_n be_v first_o invent_v anno._n 1458._o the_o lose_n of_o constantinople_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o his_o own_o man_n the_o cowardness_n of_o duke_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v constantinople_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o bloody_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o horrible_a in_o amny_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n a_o warning_n to_o all_o christendom_n by_o constantinople_n the_o story_n of_o reinold_n peacock_n the_o citation_n of_o the_o arch._n tho._n bowcher_n alias_o bourâ—chet_n peacock_n appear_v at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archb._n great_a labour_n to_o reduce_v peacock_n from_o his_o opinion_n the_o retractation_n of_o b._n peacock_n exit_fw-la regist_n his_o article_n the_o article_n of_o reynolde_a peacock_n mention_v by_o thomas_n gascoigne_n exit_fw-la tho._n gascoig_n lib._n de_fw-fr dictionario_fw-la theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o b._n peacock_n detain_v in_o prison_n polydoâ—e_o note_v eugenius_n war_v against_o sâ—ortia_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n fâ—â—â—x_n pope_n nicholas_n 5._o emperor_n be_v but_o king_n of_o roman_n before_o they_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la platina_n de_fw-la vitis_fw-la the_o example_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o idolatry_n mat._n palmerius_n a_o florentine_a martyr_n toll_v of_o ave_n s._n edmund_n of_o cant._n canonize_v pope_n pius_n 2._o promotion_n choke_v religion_n the_o proverbe_n of_o pius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n allow_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n exit_fw-la epist_n 54._o pii_fw-la secund_a ad_fw-la gasparum_fw-la schlick_n the_o way_n to_o exclude_v schism_n be_v concord_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n clergy_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n either_o for_o prince_n or_o pope_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o pestilent_a seat_n corrupt_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n now_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n impugn_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v before_o both_o know_v and_o profess_v discord_n between_o pope_n pius_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n anno._n 1458._o pope_n paulus_n 2._o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la vide_fw-la cent._n 8._o bal._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o presentation_n of_o our_o lady_n bead_n bring_v in_o wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n the_o pope_n license_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n pope_n innocentius_n 8._o 8._o man_n and_o 6._o we_o man_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n 8._o george_n king_n of_o boheme_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n mischief_n to_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n angeow_fw-mi main_fw-fr normandy_n and_o gascoigne_n recover_v of_o the_o frenchman_n jacke_n cade_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n against_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1459._o the_o northern_a man_n intend_v the_o subversion_n of_o london_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la manuscripta_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la london_n rescue_v by_o prince_n edw._n anno._n 1461._o the_o title_n of_o edward_n to_o the_o crown_n prove_v at_o paul_n cross_n k._n edward_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a battle_n between_o king_n henry_n 6._o &_o k._n edward_n 4._o king_n henry_n 6._o conquer_v berwick_n give_v to_o the_o scot_n by_o k._n henry_n 6._o the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n rich._n plantagenet_n exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la leaden_a hall_n bild_v the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a the_o conduit_n in_o fletstrete_n new_a gate_n build_v the_o college_n of_o eton_n and_o the_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n found_v the_o king_n reject_v the_o pope_n bull_n exit_fw-la getuslo_fw-la codic_fw-la cuâ—_n initium_fw-la nomâ—na_fw-la custodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ex_fw-la fabiano_n example_n of_o god_n rod_n and_o judgement_n anno._n 1461._o king_n edward_n 4._o queen_n margaret_n flee_v the_o land_n anno._n 1462._o k._n edward_n sit_v his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_v anno._n 1463._o k._n henry_n 6._o again_o repulse_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o exham_n k._n henry_n 6._o take_v arrest_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n anno._n 1465._o the_o king_n lodeine_a marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o first_o fall_v out_o between_o k._n edward_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n conspiracy_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n repress_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n fly_v into_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n return_n into_o england_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n into_o england_n k._n henry_n again_o proclaim_v king_n the_o inconstant_a levity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o constant_a hart_n and_o â—â—nth_n of_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n k._n edward_n forsake_v of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o need_n the_o weak_a state_n of_o king_n edward_n whether_o godly_a simplicity_n or_o man_n policy_n be_v strong_a the_o double_a case_n of_o these_o two_o king_n consider_v k._n edward_n take_v the_o washes_n god_n provide_v k._n edward_n take_v ship_v k._n edward_n near_o take_v of_o the_o esterling_n god_n again_o provide_v k._n edward_n deliver_v from_o the_o esterlinge_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n k._n edward_n brother_n in_o law_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v sanctuary_n prince_n edward_n bear_v in_o sanctuary_n k._n henry_n 6._o bring_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n k._n henry_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n k._n edward_n return_v again_o into_o england_n k._n edward_n only_o with_o 2000_o soldier_n come_v to_o ravenspurre_v alias_o ravensport_v the_o dissemble_a policy_n of_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o york_n k._n edward_n repel_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n k._n edward_n change_v his_o title_n the_o gentle_a and_o fair_a word_n of_o k._n edward_n two_o condition_n put_v to_o k
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
pretence_a or_o rather_o a_o fable_n imagine_v or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la or_o charles_n or_o some_o such_o other_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o deed_n of_o any_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o belove_a reader_n brief_o collect_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n a_o singular_a spectacle_n for_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o behold_v and_o imitate_v and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a saint_n who_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o piety_n in_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a but_o especial_o the_o affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o be_v admirable_a which_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o they_o have_v he_o principal_o in_o price_n and_o veneration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o stripe_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o if_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n bring_v to_o he_o any_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o bishop_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v he_o will_v take_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n so_o studious_a and_o zealous_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o agree_v who_o discord_n be_v to_o he_o more_o grief_n than_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o virtuous_a act_n and_o memorable_a do_n of_o this_o divine_a &_o renown_a emperor_n to_o comprehend_v or_o commit_v to_o history_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n alone_o of_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o content_v with_o these_o above_o premise_v because_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v be_v say_v enough_o i_o cease_v to_o discourse_v of_o he_o any_o further_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v constantine_n wherein_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o note_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o learned_a reader_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o ancient_a author_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v add_v a_o certain_a oration_n ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v wrong_o entitle_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o for_o the_o probation_n whereof_o beside_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o tractation_n heroical_a lively_o declare_v the_o religious_a vain_a of_o constantine_n i_o allege_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n where_o he_o in_o express_a word_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o constantine_n write_v such_o a_o oration_n entitle_v ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n to_o annexe_v the_o same_o declare_v moreover_o what_o difficulty_n the_o interpreter_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roman_a speech_n to_o their_o grecian_a tongue_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 211._o and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o lamentable_a &_o doleful_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantinus_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o please_v his_o almighty_a majesty_n by_o his_o determinat_fw-la purpose_n to_o give_v rest_n after_o long_a trouble_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v before_o 52._o pag._n 68_o to_o be_v revel_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o after_o darkness_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v come_v peaceable_a calm_n &_o stable_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n mean_v this_o time_n of_o constantine_n now_o present_a year_n at_o which_o time_n it_o so_o please_v the_o almighty_a that_o the_o murder_a malice_n of_o satan_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v restrain_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o â—e_v thanks_n and_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n follow_v with_o such_o thing_n special_o touch_v as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o gregorius_n and_o so_o after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egebert_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o precedent_n thou_o may_v understand_v christian_n reader_n how_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o thing_n do_v lack_v that_o either_o death_n can_v do_v or_o torment_n can_v work_v or_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v all_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v practise_v what_o they_o can_v notwtstanding_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o see_v have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o thing_n i_o wish_v thou_o great_o gentle_a reader_n wise_o to_o note_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v in_o consider_v these_o former_a history_n and_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o consider_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v first_o read_v &_o peruse_v they_o let_v i_o crave_v therefore_o thus_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o turn_v &_o read_v over_o the_o say_a history_n of_o those_o persecution_n above_o describe_v persecution_n especial_o above_o all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n for_o thy_o especial_a edification_n which_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n some_o rest_n &_o to_o i_o some_o leisure_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o story_n i_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o present_a book_n leave_v a_o while_n the_o tractation_n of_o these_o general_a affair_n pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prosecute_v such_o domestical_a history_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n do_v here_o at_o home_n beginning_n first_o with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n first_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v england_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o here_o may_v rise_v yea_o and_o do_v rise_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la &_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n question_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v &_o say_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o the_o which_o although_o i_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v so_o grant_v it_o little_a avail_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n 180._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o their_o purpose_n follow_v not_o thereby_o rome_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o still_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a welhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o so_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o cause_n to_o grant_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o vj._n or_o seven_o good_a coniectural_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o i_o take_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n answer_n our_o countryman_n who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o gildas_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la and_o say_v moreover_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n after_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n
lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o increase_v it_o judaeos_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o about_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la manifest_o import_v the_o same_o where_o the_o say_a tertullian_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o there_o reckon_v up_o the_o mede_n persian_n parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n jewry_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrigia_n egypt_n pamphilia_n with_o many_o mo_z at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o moorrians_n and_o all_o the_o border_n of_o spain_n with_o diverse_a nation_n of_o france_n &_o there_o among_o all_o other_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o report_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o recken_v up_o the_o place_n of_o sarmatia_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o german_n the_o scythian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n and_o isle_n to_o he_o unknowen_a in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a this_o have_v tertullian_n note_v here_o how_o among_o other_o diverse_a beleve_a nation_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o wild_a place_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o these_o in_o his_o time_n be_v christen_v who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o be_v not_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o which_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n into_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o his_o time_n either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o scholar_n which_o have_v be_v here_o preach_v christ_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o lucius_n 3._o my_o third_o probation_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n home_n 4._o in_o ezechielem_n ezechâ—_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britamniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la 4._o for_o my_o four_o probation_n i_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n bedâ—_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 40._o where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5._o five_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 40._o where_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o west_n oceane_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 6._o six_o may_v be_v add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o write_v to_o bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n bernardum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o seven_o argument_n moreover_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n lucâ—â—â—_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o land_n before_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o which_o conjecture_n it_o may_v stand_v probable_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o britayne_n be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o east_n church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o roman_n peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n then_o new_o spring_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o precise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n confess_v neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o our_o nation_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o neither_o be_v any_o universal_a pope_n above_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n matter_n which_o come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o part_n whereof_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v compile_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n follow_v appear_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o scour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v then_o offer_v upon_o hallow_v altar_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n frequent_v at_o christian_a table_n where_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v offer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v appear_v neither_o empty_a nor_o unkind_a before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n neither_o be_v then_o any_o transubstantiation_n hear_v of_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o be_v then_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n worshyp_v in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v nor_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v yet_o set_v up_o but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o constans_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o neither_o relic_n nor_o peregrination_n be_v then_o in_o use_n priest_n marriage_n be_v then_o as_o lawful_a and_o no_o less_o receive_v as_o now_o neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 2._o as_o witness_v hierome_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o lay_v man_n as_o to_z priest_n the_o witness_n whereof_o be_v cyprian_n yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a man_n which_o will_v not_o then_o communicate_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christenmasse_n be_v not_o count_v for_o catholic_n the_o pope_n own_o distinction_n can_v testify_v in_o funeral_n priest_n than_o flock_v not_o together_o sell_v trental_n and_o diriges_fw-la for_o swepe_v of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o funeral_n contion_n be_v use_v with_o psalm_n of_o praise_n &_o song_n of_o their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o alleluya_n sound_v on_o high_a which_o do_v shake_v the_o gild_a ceiling_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o witness_v nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o at_o baptism_n no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o now_o of_o late_o have_v be_v intrude_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o this_o story_n be_v show_v hereafter_o both_o austen_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n not_o in_o hallow_v founte_n 120._o as_o wytness_v fabianus_n the_o portuis_fw-la of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n with_o matin_n and_o evensong_n of_o the_o day_n again_o neither_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n of_o monk_n &_o friar_n be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o to_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n from_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o set_v
long_o continue_v from_o lambeth_n the_o 15._o of_o january_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archb_n may_v not_o the_o king_n gentle_a reader_n thus_o answer_v again_o and_o answer_v well_o again_o your_o letter_n with_o your_o complaint_n and_o request_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v we_o have_v receive_v and_o well_o consider_v for_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o we_o be_v readely_a bent_n to_o gratify_v and_o satisfy_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v again_o on_o the_o other_o that_o our_o authority_n be_v not_o abuse_v either_o to_o oppress_v before_o we_o know_v or_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o have_v try_v wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o in_o your_o letter_n do_v excite_v and_o sharpen_v the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o our_o secular_a sword_n against_o one_o nich._n herford_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o and_o yet_o show_v in_o the_o say_v your_o letter_n no_o certain_a cause_n to_o we_o what_o you_o have_v to_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o alexander_n magnus_n or_o rather_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n in_o open_v both_o our_o ear_n indifferent_o to_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o do_v assign_v both_o to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o may_v be_v find_v &_o to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o term_n to_o appear_v before_o us._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n due_a correction_n indifferent_o may_v be_v minister_v according_a as_o the_o offence_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o we_o can_v but_o something_a marvel_n at_o in_o your_o say_a letter_n first_o to_o see_v you_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o blood_n second_o to_o consider_v you_o again_o so_o fierce_a in_o prosecute_a the_o breach_n of_o your_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a in_o pursue_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n three_o to_o behold_v the_o unstable_a doubleness_n in_o your_o proceed_n who_o pretend_v in_o your_o public_a sentence_n to_o become_v as_o intreaters_n for_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o will_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o severity_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o be_v they_o which_o most_o set_v we_o on_o if_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o contumacy_n in_o case_n of_o your_o law_n that_o be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v spare_v what_o shall_v then_o our_o princely_a discipline_n have_v do_v to_o man_n of_o your_o call_n henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v at_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o by_o our_o special_a commandment_n to_o come_v to_o our_o speech_n deny_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o we_o spare_v he_o john_n stratforde_n archbishop_n your_o predecessor_n be_v require_v of_o our_o progenitor_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o york_n will_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o scotland_n the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v â—_o yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o robert_n winchelsey_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o edmunde_n archb._n of_o cant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o stephen_n langhton_n be_v send_v for_o by_o k._n john_n to_o come_v persecute_v he_o come_v not_o the_o like_a contumacy_n be_v in_o becket_n towards_o k._n henry_n 2._o also_o in_o anselme_n towards_o k._n henry_n 1_o all_o these_o for_o their_o not_o appear_v before_o their_o prince_n you_o do_v excuse_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v appear_v without_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o one_o man_n for_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o you_o think_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o life_n you_o will_v have_v condemn_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o squirill_n climb_v to_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o lion_n claw_n will_v not_o appear_v be_v send_v for_o to_o be_v devour_v that_o the_o eagle_n therefore_o shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n declare_v against_o the_o party_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o aforesaid_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o cause_n just_o weigh_v due_a execution_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v nicholas_n herforde_n &_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a but_o all_o this_o mean_a while_n what_o become_v of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v albeit_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o drive_v to_o exile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v alive_a during_o all_o this_o while_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o by_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v which_o he_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o do_v purge_v himself_o that_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n he_o come_v not_o declare_v also_o in_o the_o same_o a_o brieâ—â—_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n wickliff_n send_v unto_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o 6._o an._n 1382._o vrbane_n very_o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o do_v hold_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a he_o will_v most_o willing_o confirm_v my_o say_a faith_n or_o if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a amend_v the_o same_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o do_v geve_v that_o same_o law_n himself_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o in_o that_o point_n to_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o i_o do_v geve_v and_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o that_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n amongst_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o near_a and_o exact_a follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o i_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n abiect_v and_o cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o math._n the_o 8._o and_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n 8._o chapter_n hereby_o i_o do_v full_o gather_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v honour_n neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n contrary_a to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n step_n do_v offend_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o error_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereof_o i_o do_v gather_v as_o a_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o rule_n &_o thereunto_o effectual_o to_o move_v and_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o special_o by_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v and_o if_o i_o can_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o will_n or_o desire_v in_o my_o own_o person_n i_o will_v sure_o present_v myself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v otherwise_o visit_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v teach_v i_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n foâ—_n so_o much_o then_o as_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge unto_o our_o pope_n just_a and_o true_a evangelicall_a instinction_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o any_o subtle_a or_o crafty_a devise_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o stir_v up_o our_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o sixth_o as_o he_o
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ—_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
dreggis_n dwellen_v byne_v and_o the_o cliere_n wine_n hove_v above_o than_o shall_v christ_n axe_n reken_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o mercy_n reprove_a false_a christian_a man_n for_o the_o leve_n of_o they_o rehearse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o other_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o which_o his_o true_a servant_n than_o follow_v he_o than_o shulle_n thike_v false_a servant_n go_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o swallow_a into_o the_o endless_a fire_n and_o rightful_a man_n shullen_a go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n than_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o privitee_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o hem_v that_o dwellen_v in_o the_o earth_n woe_n to_o the_o paynyme_n that_o gafe_v that_o worship_n to_o dead_a image_n wrought_v of_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o wrought_v woe_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o trust_v so_o muchil_a in_o the_o old_a law_n than_o shall_v he_o see_v mary_n son_n deem_v the_o world_n who_o he_o despise_v and_o set_v on_o the_o cross_n woe_n to_o the_o false_a christian_a man_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o fulfil_v it_o nought_o also_o woe_n for_o sin_n of_o think_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o mien_n of_o god_n that_o be_v mind_n of_o his_o passion_n holy_a contemplation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n fro_o the_o chamber_n of_o thy_o herte_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o house_n of_o swyn_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n by_o unclean_a thought_n and_o delight_n as_o thou_o here_o have_v sperd_v god_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n so_o he_o shall_v spear_n thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v herberwid_v the_o mien_n of_o the_o fiend_n and_o with_o they_o in_o hell_n thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v ever_o abide_v woe_n also_o for_o sin_n of_o speech_n for_o thou_o may_v nought_o open_v they_o foul_a and_o stynk_n mouth_n with_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unhonesty_n curse_v fraud_n deceit_n leasinge_n forswear_v scorning_n and_o backebit_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o felowshyp_n of_o saint_n for_o love_a be_v nought_o comynlych_a in_o mouth_n of_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o which_o give_v thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o mouth_n clean_o thou_o shall_v have_v songen_fw-mi in_o felowshyp_n of_o angel_n this_o bless_a song_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n domenus_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a than_o yell_a and_o weep_v thou_o shall_v cry_v in_o company_n of_o devil_n we_o ge_z ge_z quante_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la woe_n woe_n wo_n how_o great_a beth_fw-mi these_o darkness_n woe_n also_o for_o sin_n of_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v proud_a thy_o pride_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o hell_n as_o esay_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shoulden_v folowen_v he_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o solomon_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v stir_v with_o wrath_n and_o everich_v man_n that_o bear_v wrath_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a in_o doom_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o matthew_n or_o thou_o have_v be_v slow_a to_o good_a deed_n myssawe_v shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o thy_o povert_n as_o a_o man_n iarm_v as_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v haunt_v lechery_n glotonye_n or_o covetise_n that_o forsooth_o weet_v you_o that_o everych_a avouterer_n or_o unclean_a man_n that_o be_v a_o gloton_fw-mi other_o chynch_n shall_v never_o have_v heritage_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n as_o poule_n say_v but_o fire_n brimstone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n that_o be_v the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n shulen_v be_v a_o party_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psaulter_n when_o these_o damn_a man_n be_v in_o this_o woe_n they_o shulen_v sing_v this_o reufull_a song_n that_o be_v ywritten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mourning_n note_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v a_o go_v our_o quire_n be_v turn_v into_o woe_n the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n be_v fall_v we_o fro_o alas_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o joy_n and_o joy_n and_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v joy_n in_o god_n joy_n in_o themselves_o joy_n in_o other_o that_o be_v save_v also_o joy_n for_o their_o travail_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o gracious_a a_o end_n conclusion_n joy_n for_o they_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n joy_n before_o their_o bliss_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o worthy_a and_o fruitful_a sermon_n which_o as_o by_o the_o auncienine_n of_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v preach_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wicklesse_a so_o i_o think_v here_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o william_n thorpes_n examination_n best_o to_o place_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apt_a coherence_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n especial_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o by_o the_o studious_a read_n thereof_o may_v rise_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o true_a christian_a information_n both_o of_o the_o wholesome_a fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o right_a guide_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n life_n whereunto_o i_o think_v good_a to_o anexe_v further_o in_o our_o story_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n sawtrey_n and_o of_o john_n badby_n thus_o describe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1409._o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o least_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o so_o endure_v till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v in_o whole_a the_o space_n of_o xxix_o year_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o as_o be_v say_v page_n 000._o first_o begin_v at_o urbanus_fw-la 5._o which_o urbanus_fw-la be_v dead_a a_o 1389._o next_o follow_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 9_o who_o sit_v 14._o year_n 429._o he_o in_o sell_v his_o pardon_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o so_o past_a shame_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n as_o say_v platina_n in_o contempt_n 12._o after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n 7._o and_o sit_v 2._o year_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v together_o and_o see_v the_o foul_a enormity_n and_o inconvenience_n grow_v upon_o this_o contentious_a schism_n in_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n mind_v to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o after_o the_o best_a devise_n they_o can_v in_o their_o conclave_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o a_o new_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n schism_n take_v this_o order_n promise_v among_o themselves_o with_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n to_o mary_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o within_o the_o college_n or_o without_o the_o college_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o apostolical_a preeminence_n he_o shall_v effectuous_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o title_n of_o his_o popedom_n if_o or_o whensoever_o the_o contrary_a pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v will_v in_o like_a manner_n renounce_v his_o place_n and_o title_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o both_o these_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n agree_v together_o one_o chief_a bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v make_v the_o true_a pope_n provide_v moreover_o that_o none_o shall_v seek_v any_o releasement_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o say_a promise_n vow_v and_o bond_n once_o pass_v among_o they_o unto_o all_o which_o thing_n furthermore_o every_o one_o subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n these_o thing_n thus_o prefix_v and_o ratify_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n in_o which_o be_v choose_v gregorius_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o election_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o vow_n sacrament_n and_o promise_n make_v 12._o subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v and_o i_o gregory_n this_o day_n be_v the_o last_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o choose_v and_o elect_v for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v swear_v vow_v and_o promise_n &_o confirm_v all_o the_o premise_n above_o contain_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v short_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n as_o
the_o time_n thus_o pass_v the_o people_n and_o cardinal_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n wait_v when_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n will_v geve_v over_o with_o the_o other_o pope_n also_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o matter_n begin_v in_o deed_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o be_v attempt_v albani_n by_o letter_n from_o one_o to_o another_o assign_v both_o day_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o but_o yet_o no_o effect_n do_v follow_v this_o so_o pass_v on_o great_a murmur_v be_v among_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n to_o see_v their_o holy_a perjure_a father_n so_o to_o neglect_v his_o oath_n and_o vow_v aforenamed_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n diverse_a of_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o pope_n as_o be_v perjure_a as_o no_o less_o he_o be_v send_v moreover_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o other_o land_n for_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n therein_o to_o appease_v the_o schism_n amongst_o the_o rest_n cardinal_n bituriensis_fw-la be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o publish_v diverse_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o counsel_n 1409._o then_o k._n henry_n move_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n here_o under_o ensue_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o most_o bless_a father_n if_o the_o discrete_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 12._o will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o great_a pearil_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o will_v consider_v what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n leodium_n and_o now_o of_o late_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o m._n soldier_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v through_o the_o dissension_n move_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n between_o two_o set_v up_o one_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n the_o other_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n fight_v in_o camp_n for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o bishopric_n certes_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n &_o be_v fore_o greeve_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v rather_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o to_o suffer_v such_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o dissimulation_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n rather_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o 9_o cardinal_n by_o you_o last_o make_v contrary_a to_o your_o oath_n as_o other_o man_n do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v but_o little_a heed_n or_o care_n for_o cease_v the_o schism_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o note_v of_o the_o world_n that_o your_o circumspect_a seat_n shall_v ever_o be_v note_v &_o distain_v with_o such_o a_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o last_o error_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n part_n 2._o ¶_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o to_o the_o cardinal_n cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n direct_v a_o other_o letter_n with_o these_o content_n here_o follow_v we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o letter_n after_o the_o tenoure_n of_o the_o copy_n herewith_o in_o these_o present_n enclose_v to_o be_v execute_v effectual_o wherefore_o we_o serious_o beseech_v your_o reverend_a college_n that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a gregory_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pise_v â—â—sanum_fw-la and_o to_o render_v up_o his_o popedom_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n you_o then_o so_o ordain_v for_o his_o state_n total_o that_o chief_o god_n may_v be_v please_v thereby_o and_o that_o both_o the_o say_a gregory_n and_o also_o we_o which_o love_v entire_o his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o geve_v you_o worthy_o condign_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o ibid._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v albani_n a_o 1410._o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n of_o gregorius_n and_o benedictus_n by_o common_a advice_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o city_n of_o pise_v 1410._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o assembly_n pisanum_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v convent_v a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v name_v alexander_n 5._o together_o but_o to_o this_o election_n neither_o gregorius_n nor_o benedictus_n do_v full_o agree_v whereby_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o understande_v not_o 3._o crown_n upon_o one_o pope_n head_n but_o 3._o head_n in_o one_o popish_a church_n together_o this_o alexander_n be_v new_o make_v pope_n scarce_o have_v well_o warm_v his_o triple_a crown_n but_o straight_o geve_v out_o full_a remission_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o monastery_n ofâ—_n bartholomew_n by_o smithfeld_n resort_v to_o the_o say_a church_n any_o of_o these_o day_n follow_v to_o wit_n dead_a on_o maundy_n thursday_n good_a friday_n easter_n even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n from_o the_o first_o evensong_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o geve_v remission_n of_o many_o year_n to_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v one_o year_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o for_o within_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v 23._o in_o who_o stead_n step_v up_o pope_n john_n 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n great_a stir_n begin_v in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n bohemia_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o then_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o i._o husse_n and_o of_o other_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n especial_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n and_o artificer_n begin_v there_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o those_o book_n translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n partly_o by_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o john_n husse_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o singular_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o universitye_n of_o prage_n be_v in_o short_a time_n so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n yea_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o the_o priest_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n the_o fifte_n bohemia_n who_o cause_v eftsoon_o the_o forename_a john_n husse_v to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n citation_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinco_n wherein_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o manner_n of_o preach_n or_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o in_o monastery_n or_o else_o in_o their_o churchyard_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n of_o any_o person_n of_o what_o state_n condition_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v hold_v teach_v or_o defend_v either_o privy_o or_o apertlye_o command_v moreover_o and_o charge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n that_o with_o four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n join_v unto_o he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o so_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o any_o other_o place_n hasse_n shall_v teach_v defend_v or_o approve_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a article_n so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o unless_o he_o